History of the Restoration Movement

This file contains a list of the obituaries that appeared in the Gospel Advocate from 1855-2006. See main page for more information. The listings on this page are not in alphabetical order. Therefore, to locate click "File," then "Search" to locate the persons on this page. This page contains a list of those whose last name begins with

G

Gannon, Elizabeth
Dear Bros. Fanning & Lipscomb: - It becomes my unpleasant task to announce the death of Elizabeth Gannon, my beloved wife, who died on the 19th of December last.  She was taken sick the first of last June, and continued to suffer severely up to the time of her death.  She became obedient to the faith, and was immersed by our venerable Brother Trott, in the year 1845.   She received the truth in the love of it--lived in all holy obedience to its precepts, and died in the triumphant hopes of immortality and eternal life.  She has left seven children with me to mourn her loss.  May the Lord enable us to bear these distresses with Christian fortitude.
John P. Gannon., Cannon Co., Tenn., April 26, 1859.
Gospel Advocate, July 1859, page 223.

Gannon, John P.
   Brethren L. & S.:  Please publish through the ADVOCATE the death of my father, John P. Gannon, who died Aug. 28th, 1870.  He was born in Guilford County, N. C., Feb. 2nd, 1813.  Aged 57 years, 6 months, and 26 days.  He espoused the Christian cause twenty-five years ago, and lived a zealous Christian up to the close of his earthly pilgrimage.  I was with him during his illness, the latter part of which was most excruciating, yet he bore it with Christian patience--perfectly submissive to his Master's will.  He leaves a wife and children to mourn his loss; yet we mourn not as those who have no hope.  May the promises of the Gospel of Christ strengthen us to push forward and to be faithful until the end that we may enter in through the gates into the city and join the Heavenly hosts in singing praises to God and the Lamb.
Yours in the one hope,
Alfred J. Gannon., Maxville, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, September 22, 1870, page 882.

Garner, John
Permit me also to announce the death of my affectionate uncle, John Garner, who departed this life at his home in Izard County, Ark. on the 21st of August 1872, in the 64th year of his age.  He was also a native of Warren Co. Tenn. and came out from the Baptists and untied with the disciples at Philadelph a congregation on Hickory Creek thirty-five years ago, and was a devoted member there until 1838, when he moved to this State, and notwithstanding his opportunities to meet with the brethren were not very good for some time after he settled here, his zeal and faith continued the same, and when the cause of our Master began to prosper here, he was as much delighted with the movement as any mortal could have been.  He was ever ready to do all that was in his power to advance the cause and kingdom of Christ.  He was the father of eight children, one of whom died in the war.  He leaves a widow and seven children behind, who have all commenced the Christian warfare, except the youngest child.  May the Lord help them to live so as to meet him where there will be no more sickness, sorrow, pain or death.
Wm. P. Garner., Franklin, Izard County, Ark. July 6th 1873
Gospel Advocate, July 24, 1873, page 693. 

Garner, Wm. P.
Brethren L. & S: Permit me on your pages to offer a little tribute of affection to the memory of my dear Father Wm. P. Garner, who departed this life on the 15th day of September 1870, in the 52nd year of his age.  He was a native of Warren County Tenn. where he came out from the Baptists and untied with the disciples of Christ about 35 years ago, and lived faithfully, with the congregation worshipping at Philadelphia church on Hickory Creek, until the year 1860.  He then emigrated to this State, and finding but few of the brethren here, and they like sheep without a shepherd, he was prompted by his love for our Master's cause, to commence preaching the Gospel of Christ, in his old days, and through his labors, and the assistance of a few others, the cause of Christ was lifted up in this country.  His zeal for the high cause he so earnestly plead for, the last eight years of his life was great, and his aspiration for heaven and his faith in Christ seemed to grow stronger, as he advanced in life.  He and mother were the parents of twelve children, three of whom they buried in Tenn., the other nine are all living here.

   Mother departed this life in full assurance of faith, in the year 1861, and father married again in 1862, to Martha Murphy, who was also a follower of the Lord, and died in the triumphs of a living faith about six weeks before father died.  So he was a man whose days on earth were full of sorrows, but we are sure that he is gone to rest, and according to my promise to him I am trying to fill his place.  May the Lord help me.  He saw six out of nine of his children make a start in the Christian warfare, and when he was approaching death, he called his children and friends to his bedside and admonished those who had made the start to serve the Lord, never to turn back, for he then could realize the worth of a faith in Christ, and it was worth all of this world.  He also pointed the unconverted to the Lamb of God.  O! that we may all die the death of the righteous and our last end be like his.
Wm. P. Garner
Gospel Advocate, July 24, 1873, page 693.

George, Robert Fleming
Robert Fleming George was born May 8th 1851, and died June 18th 1872.
   The only son of fond and devoted parents, it was hard indeed to give him up.  But the king of Terrors is no respecter of persons.  The aged and the young--the infant in its mothers arms--the maiden in the flush of her beauty--the youth just entering upon a vigorous manhood, are called from time away.
   Robert Fleming George will walk no more among men.  His youthful companions will meet him no more on times side of eternity.  He has preceded them to "That bourne whence no traveler returns. Gifted with many noble qualities of head and heart, he had won respect and confidence of the community in which he lived, and had endeared himself to those friends who were more nearly associated with him.
   God called him--he has trustingly answered that call; and with an abiding confidence, he leaned upon the strong arm of the Savior, and has crossed to the better shore.
   There he rests "Neath the shade of the trees" waiting the coming of those left behind.
   May the blessings of a kind providence, and the consolations of the glorious Gospel of Christ lead the bereaved ones of his family, and all his friends to make a suitable preparation to meet him and all the redeemed in the blissful realms of the "paradise of God."
J. E. Scobey., Murfreesboro Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, August 22, 1872, page 794.

Giles, Elizabeth A.
Died in Travis Co. Texas, August 27th, 1873, Elizabeth A., wife of Elder Samuel B. Giles.  She was the only daughter of Jacob H. Banton, Sr.  She was born in Rutherford Co. Tenn. January 24th 1817, was married in the same County November 20th 1836, to Elder Sam'l B. Giles, with whom she came to Texas in May 1837.
   Few persons have better illustrated "pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father than she.  In the domestic relations especially, was she noted for all that characterizes the devoted wife and mother.
   Her disease was pronounced cancer of the throat.  Her sufferings were intense, but life did not yield to them for several weeks, during which time she manifested the greatest patience, and powers of endurance.
   Such a life as hers, rich with the golden fruits of the Spirit, is followed by memories, that soothe the anguish of those who weep over her loss.
J. H. Banton.
Gospel Advocate, December 4, 1873, page 1168.

Giles, W. A.
   Brethren:  Permit me, in your paper, to offer a tribute of affection to the memory of my dear father, W. A.Giles, who departed this life on the 12th day of September 1876, in the 79th year of his age.  He was born in Pittsylvania County, Va., and moved to Tenn., where he united with the disciples of Christ, above 40 years ago.  He was a strong advocate of the cause of Christ, and was never heard to express a doubt, but died, as he had lived, in the full triumph of a living faith.  He raised eleven children, all of whom have commenced the Christian warfare, four of them were asleep in Christ before him.
   We miss him sadly, but grieve not as those who have no hope. We know if we prove faithful we will meet him where there is no more sickness, pain or death.
Mrs. R. A. Hay., Gibson, Co., Tenn. Nov. 18, 1876
Gospel Advocate, January 4, 1877, page 11

Goss, Jas. W.
   We have been pained though not surprised to hear of the death of Bro. Jas. W. Goss, at his home in Virginia.  He was for years a most successful teacher and preacher in Virginia.  At the close of the war he came to Kentucky and settled at Hopkinsville.  He remained there but two years.  He was stricken with paralyses over a year ago.  Although hearty, cheerful, and of good constitution he never recovered.  At the close of the session of his school in June he passed through Nashville on his way to Virginia.   We felt then that he would never return West and that his days on earth were few.  He was in many respects a remarkable man.  His faith was positive yet simple, child-like and trusting.  His life was the outgrowth of his faith and was pure, upright, active but blameless.  His talent was extraordinary.  Though modest, retiring, and even shy as a girl, he had few superiors in either matter or manner as a preacher.  He had an inexhaustible store of social kindness, loved his friends and was in turn loved by them as seldom falls to the lot of man.  He was full of humor, ready in repartee, was a living spring of salient wit, yet tender, gentle, and loving as a child.
    We learned to love him before we ever saw him.  That affection was strengthened by every meeting we had with him.  We truly sorrow with his family and many friends in his loss, yet feel that the life of such a man is a public blessing to the world and his memory a precious treasure to his family and friends.  He died we believe Nov. 26th.
D. L.
Gospel Advocate, December 22, 1870, page 1182

Gooch, Joseph Henry
It becomes our duty to say something in regard to the life and death of another of our fellow travelers to eternity.  We will not call it a painful duty, while the sad news of his seemingly untimely death sent a thrill of sadness and sore bereavement to the hearts of his family, the church of God, the community in which he lived, and to that in which he was raised.  Still it is a pleasure to speak of the character he had formed, both as a member of society and the Church of God.  Since it was the will of Him "that doeth all things well" to take from us one in the beginning of manhood, whose life seemed so promising, so prolific of good to his family, to the Church, and to the world.  It is a source of pleasure, it is comforting in the hour of bereavement to know that his heart had been placed upon things above, that the hope of immortality was his.  So far as we know, "our loss is his gain."  "We should sorrow not as those who have no hope."  Brother Joseph Henry Gooch, the oldest child of brother R. and sister Nannie Gooch, was born Nov. 7th, 1858, lived in obedience to his parents from his infancy, confessed the Savior, and was immersed by Bro. J. M. Barnes, in the waters of Carter's Creek, in October, 1873; was drowned in Duck river, July 9, 1881.  We have known brother Joe from his childhood; have watched him in the school room, the place where the integrity of boys is generally tested, and have always found that in the severest trials he manifested the most scrupulous integrity and firmness of purpose.  It is indeed pleasant to life up the character and example of such a noble young man to the living.  All who knew him loved him and delighted to speak his worth.  His bereaved widow has lost a loving, kind and dutiful husband.  His little infant daughter has lost the protection and guardianship of a devoted father, but they have the legacy of an untarnished character, and the example of an humble servant of the Lord, the richest boon that can be left by a parent to his family.  The father and mother have lost the association and pleasant visits of a dutiful son.  Sisters and brothers have lost the companionship of an affectionate brother.  The Church has lost a useful and worthy member, and the society in which he moved, a firm defender.  Let us all profit by this lesson; we are forcibly reminded of the uncertainty of life, of the brittleness of the slender thread that supports it.  Let us then labor to be ready when summoned to go.  That the good Lord may be a husband to the widow, a father to the little one and the promises of our blessed Savior, be a comfort to the family, and that we may all so live that we may meet Joe in the "Beautiful Beyond" where the waters will not drown; where no tears will be shed, where no shrieks of grief and no wails of woe will be heard; where  we can enjoy the approving smiles of God and the lamb forever, is our wish and sincere prayer.
W. Anderson., Beech Grove, Maury county, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, August 18, 1881, page 521

Graham, Fanny E.
   With an humble and loving heart I chronicle the sad news of the death of sister Fanny E. Graham, who fell asleep in Jesus near Rome, Ga., where she was visiting her friends, on the 11th inst.  Her mother and brother (Mrs. S. L. Graham and John M. Graham) reached home with her remains on the 12th, and same were interred on the 13th.  Sister Fanny was born August 9th 1859 hence was 20 years, 5 months and 2 days old.  She was indeed a lovely character; as a child she was loving and obedient; as a lady she was kind, affable and gentle in her deportment; as a Christian she was zealous humble, and courteous.  She confessed our Savior under the teaching of Bro. J. G. Hester on the 31st of April last, and was by him buried with Christ by baptism, since which time her seat has seldom, if ever, when at home, been vacant at our weekly Lord's day meeting.  She was indeed an ornament in our congregation and in her death we have lost much, but thanks be to God our loss is her gain.  Praying heaven's blessing on the bereaved, and: humbly admonishing all to imitate her Christian deportment, that we may be gathered with her in that sweet bye and bye.
M.
Gospel Advocate, January 22, 1880, page 58

Grant, H. G. W., Dr.
   Died, at Salem, Tenn., on Friday, the 19th of March, 1869, Dr. H. G. W. Grant, aged 49 years 4 months and 16 days.  The deceased was born and raised near Nashville, Tennessee.  He was, the greater portion of his life persuaded of the truth of the Christian religion, and in the year 1866 determined to no longer allow anything to stand in the way of his obedience and was, like the ancient Phillipian jailor, baptized the same hour of the night, and lived afterward a Christian.  In his death his family have sustained a loss which is irreparable by any one on earth.  He was always ready to attend to their every want, and did everything which a kind, indulgent father and husband could do to render them comfortable.  We sympathize with his aged mother, his wife, sister and brothers and children in their affliction, and trust that they may find a friend and comforter in our Heavenly Father, who is a husband to the widow, and a Father to the fatherless.  He it is who has said "I will never leave thee nor forsake thee."  Trust in Him.  Our brother was, for upwards of twenty-five years a successful practitioner in medicine.  He could be seen during the silent watches of the night by the bedside of the poor, ministering to the wants of the suffering and dying--and no doubt he hastened his death by exposure in visiting the sick.  But medical aid with which he had so often benefited others failed to relieve him; he had every attention which a fond family and friends could render, but all to no avail.
   During his illness, which was long and painful, he was patient and calm, telling his children not to grieve for him but to trust in the Lord.  In his last moments he was resigned and perfectly rational, and fell gently asleep.
G. L.
Gospel Advocate, April 22, 1869, page 380

Green, James R.
Bros. Fanning & Lipscomb: - Our beloved brother, James R. Green, died on the 16th of  February, 1859.  He was born September the 8th, 1816, and united with the Church of God, worshipping at Bethel, on the fourth Lord's day in Sept., 1848, by confessing the name of Jesus before men, and immersion for the remission of his sins.  He took upon himself the yoke of Christ, which he bore in meekness till he laid it down in death, with the sure hope of entering into a glorious immortality with the redeemed in heaven.  "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth; yea, saith the spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them."
   Bro. Green was noted for his integrity, and uprightness in every department of life which drew around him a large circle of friends, who, with his bereaved wife and six little children will ever fondly cherish his memory.  We write this by request of his aged father, a pioneer of the State, and the reformation, who devoted his talents and much of his time, through the prime of life, to the proclamation of the gospel.
T. Goodall., Wilson Co., Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, August 1859, page 256.

Griffin, Julia A.
   SisterJulia A. Griffin departed this life on the 23rd of March 1872 near Huntsville Spaulding Co. Ga.  She was born August 28th 1831 near Madison, Morgan county Georgia.
   Sister Griffin united with the church of Christ at Berea in Henry County Ga. August 19th 1863, and up to the time of her death lived to honor her Christian profession.  She has left a disconsolate husband and eight children to mourn her loss which is truly great.  In all the various relations of life she sustained herself with such propriety that she was beloved by all who knew her, she had lived the life of the righteous and left the world with the glorious hope of immortality.  May her husband and dear children be consoled by the reflection that in heaven she has a better and more enduring substance which this world cannot give.  Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord.
W. S. Fears., May 28th, 1872
Gospel Advocate, June 13, 1872, page 580

Grigg, Mary H.
   It becomes my sad duty to record the death of my dear mother, Mary H. Grigg wife of J. A. Grigg whose obituary was announced in the ADVOCATE last year.  Mary H. Grigg was born in Pittsylvania county, Va., July 30th, 1806, and bade farewell to earth with all of its cares and toils Oct. 11th 1880 near Leeville, Wilson county, Tenn.  She was confined but a short time, yet her suffering was severe.  She bore it with great fortitude, and was perfectly willing to go and enter the rest prepared for the weary.  Truly the church has lost one of its brightest examples of faith, piety and true devotion to Christ.  She was a kind and affectionate mother and leaves a great many children and relatives to mourn her loss.  She lived to see all of her children enter the church, and all of her grandchildren who were old enough to know their duty to God.  Then, dear brothers sisters let us feel that our loss is her gain.  She has gone to the home of the faithful to join the angelic band to sing the songs of the redeemed in glory.  Yes, she will be with the Savior in endless days to learn of his glorious works and ways, and when our race is run we will meet mother and father above.  Then we shall stand and sing with them:
In the city of God, Jerusalem.
So farewell dear parents till the resurrection morn, when all the people
of God will gathered home forever more.
J. P. Grigg., Millersburg, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 20, 1881, page 42.

Grigg, Mollie J.
Brethren L. & S:  It becomes my painful duty to record the death of my dear wife, Mollie J. Grigg daughter of N. A. and Susan McElroy.  She departed this life on Friday Sept. 12th 1873, after a confinement of about six months.  I saw her suffer more than I thought it possible for any human to bear.  I saw her waste away until she became a living skeleton.  Though her sufferings were great she bore them with all fortitude, and said that she was prepared to die.  She was a kind and devoted wife, and read her Bible until her eyes became so weak that she could not see the letters, she admonished her friends to read the Bible and prepare to follow her.  But she is done with the toils and sufferings of earth.  Dark indeed would be the grave, were it not that Jesus has been there, and taken away its gloom.  Farewell dear wife, till the resurrection morn when all the people of God will be happy forevermore.
J. P. Grigg., Murfreesboro Tenn. Sept. 20th 1873.
Gospel Advocate, October 9, 1873, page 980.

Gupton, Henry Clay
   With what a sad heart it is that I attempt to communicate to you--the readers of the ADVOCATE, the death of my most beloved companion, Mr. Henry Clay Gupton.  He had attained and nearly completed his 36th year.  He had for more than 11 years been an humble and devoted follower of Jesus.  When fully convinced that it was his duty, he delayed not to obey the gospel, and unite himself with the disciples of the Lord.  He was first married to Miss Martha L. Bunnel.  Having fought a good fight and finished his course, and kept the faith, he fell asleep in Jesus April 8th 1881.  That heavenly happiness, that sweet flowing peace and that blissful light which pervades every home, blessed with one so pure and Christ-like, has gone out from mine, and the anguish of my heart is unspeakably great.  The Christian graces were truly exemplified in his unostentatious life, and by his pious walk many were instructed.
Mary A. Gupton., Monroe, Hart County, Ky.
Gospel Advocate, July 14, 1881, page 438

Grimes, W. R.
Died at his mother's in Hickman Co. in January, of Small Pox, Bro. W. R. Grimes.  We do not know bro. Grimes' age, but he was a young man.  In his death the church of Christ has lost an exemplary member, the community a valuable citizen, and the Masonic Fraternity, a worthy brother.
   He obeyed the Gospel under my preaching at Dunlap meeting house, 1871--and from that time his walk was that of a Christian.  He was highly esteemed and beloved by all who knew him well.  He was affectionate and kind to his widowed mother--as well as to his brothers and sisters--whom he has left to mourn his untimely loss.
   We are glad to say that we learn, notwithstanding most persons dread the disease which caused his death, his relatives and friends did not desert him--but trusting in God, gave that attention he needed, and by their kind ministrations, smoothed his way to the tomb.  He died trusting in Jesus, and in hope of a glorious immortality.  May his aged mother his brothers, sisters and other dear friends take comfort in the hope of meeting him again to dwell together forever.
F. H. Davis.
Gospel Advocate, March 27, 1873, page 308.

Garrett, E. A.
Death has again laid low a noble specimen of manhood, Bro. E. A. Garrett of the Cross Roads congregation in this county, (Lowndes) died of yellow chills or bilious  haematuria in about, the fortieth year of his age.  His mother "Aunt Polly Garrett," went before him on the 20th of February last, His father, the good and noble Silas Garrett only a few years ago.  Bro. E. A. Garrett was one of the few men against whom I never heard a word spoken.  He was indeed of good report among all those who were his religious enemies.  He leaves a young wife and a little boy to mourn, yes to mourn that he is gone, but how different their mourning from what it would have been, if he had not been the humble, and zealous Christian, that he was.  His wife is a Christian too, and as they were of one mind and done body while here together, so when she shall follow, they will together join their voices in songs of perfect praise to him who died that they might live.  May God bless them, and may his going hence increase and intensify the desire of all who loved him true, to go where he has gone.
A. C. Henry.
Gospel Advocate, November 28, 1878, page 744.

Gillenwaters, M. E. W.
Dear Brethren and Friends:  It again becomes my painful duty to chronicle the death of a devoted sister, M. E. W. Gillenwaters, daughter of M. N. and M. C. Alexander.  She was born in Lafayette, Macon Co., Tenn., January 23, 1849; was married to R. R. W. Gillenwaters on April 13, 1869, and died in Edgefield, Davidson county, Tenn., June 14, 1878, aged twenty-nine years, four months and twenty-four days.  She with her husband united with the Christian church at Lafayette the same year they were married, and she remained a devoted Christian up to the time of her death.  I have known her since 1873; her conversation was ever that of a Godly woman, her walk that of a pious person.  She leaves a husband and little daughter, a father, mother and brother, with many friends to mourn her loss.  She suffered with disease for about a year.  She talked often of her approaching dissolution with great firmness and resolution.  A short time before her death she told her husband that she was going to die, but she had no fears--she was trusting in the promises of a risen Savior.  She requested him to educate their little daughter Maggie, and to train her up to be a Christian, and for him to hold on to his Christian faith, and never to use intoxicating drinks.  May God help him to carry out her wishes.
W. H. Carter., Lafayette, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, July 25, 1878, page 457.

Givens, Mary
Mrs. Mary Givens, daughter of Henry and Elizabeth Warren, was born Sept. 4, 1808, in Cannon County, married Merit Givens March 4, 1829, obeyed the gospel in 1839, and died June 20, 1888, after a protracted spell of sickness from April 12.  She was a devoted mother of eight children, five girls and three boys, all of which were equally as devoted to her and did all they could to soothe her every pain during her struggle with that grim monster Death, that so many dread.  She was poor in this world's goods, but she had laid up for herself treasures where moth and rust doth not corrupt and thieves do not break through nor steal.  She loved to have her children sing this sweet song around her sick bed.
How Sweet the name of Jesus sounds,
In a believer's ear,
It soothes the sorrow, heals the wounds
And drives away the fear.
"Well done thy good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joys of thy Lord."
J. O. W., Halls Hill, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, February 20, 1889, page 115.

Golden, Cordelia J.
It becomes my painful duty to chronicle the death of a devoted sister Cordelia J. Golden, daughter of A. and E. A. Brady.  She was born in Weakley county, Tennessee, July 21st, 1855, was married to Mr. T. D. Golden on the 1st day of December 1870, and died at the residence of her father near Fulton, Ky., July 25th 1878, aged 23 years and 4 days.  Sister Delia, as she was familiarly known, obeyed the Lord in her 13th year and from that time up to the time of her death she lived a devoted Christian.  She leaves a husband and two little boys, a father, mother, four brothers, and two sisters besides many relations and friends to mourn her loss.  She died in the triumphs of a living faith.  I have known her from her childhood and can truly say that she was kind, gentle, loving, lovely, and beloved.  I have it from the lips of her parents that she never in all her life spoke a cross or unkind word to them.  Just before she died she said to those around her, "I am dying, I am going to heaven."  An hour or so later she called the family to her one by one and bade them an affectionate farewell exhorting them to meet her in heaven.  She earnestly entreated her husband to prepare to meet her in heaven.  May the Lord help him to heed her entreaty.   Sister Delia was a member of Boaz Chapel congregation at the time of her death.  The church sustained a great loss but our loss is her eternal gain. 
T. B. Sellars., Fulton, Ky., July 29, 1878.
Gospel Advocate, September 12, 1878, page 569.

Gooch, Martha Ida
Died, on the 5th inst, at 5 o'clock A. M., Sister Martha Ida, daughter of Bro. B. S. and sister Virginia E. Gooch.  Sister Ida was twenty years, five months, and twenty-five days old.  She was sick several months, the effects probably, of a severe cold, bringing on pneumonia, and terminating in consumption.  She bore her illness with a great deal of patience and Christian fortitude.  She was an affectionate daughter, a kind sister, and was beloved by all who knew her.  She leaves father, mother, brothers, sisters, and a large circle of relatives and friends, to mourn her loss, but they mourn not as those who have no hopes for our sister died, as she lived, in the Christian's faith and hope.
F. H. D., Leipers Fork, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, March 14, 1878, page 167.

Gooch, N. S.
Died of typhoid fever, in Texas, Sept. 25, 1889, N. S. Gooch, son of sister N. E. Gooch, of Rutherford County, Tenn.  He obeyed the gospel and became a Christian in his 19th year, and lived to be 26 years old.  He was educated chiefly at Burritt College, Tenn., and for awhile followed school teaching in Tennessee, and read law at McMinnville, Tenn., and went to Texas in 1883, where he taught school most of his time till July 1889, when he formed a law partnership, with fair prospects, when just as he felt that he was settled in a business for future life, death came and called him hence.  He was an earnest and conscientious Christian, ready to sacrifice anything he thought needful for the sake of the cause of truth.  It seem sad that one in the activities of a useful life should be cut down so soon; but on the other hand, a great consolation comes from the precious promise, "Blessed are the dead who die in Lord from henceforth; Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors and their works do follow them."  
Taken from a Texas paper.
Gospel Advocate, December 25, 1889, page 830.

Goodloe, Henry
It becomes my painful duty to record the death of another Elder in Israel, our beloved brother Henry Goodloe, of Rutherford county, Tennessee.  He died of cancer of the stomach, and of course lingered long and suffered much.  Bro. Goodloe was born June 12th, 1812, was married to Miss M. H. Barton Dec. 25th, 1834, obeyed the gospel in the year 1835, and died Nov. 13th, 1877, aged sixty-five years and four months, having lived a Christian for over forty years.  As a citizen his council was sought and his advice received with a deference on all questions of importance or interest.  As a neighbor he was kind and obliging, ever ready to accommodate and assist his neighbors.  As a husband and father he was kind and affectionate.  To him there was "no place like home;" no earthly associations like those of his own household.  He earnestly prayed that his life might be spared, that he might raise his children, which prayer was answered. He lived to see all of his children grown and all but one members of the body of Christ.  (We humbly pray that this one may be spared until he also may see the importance of preparing for another world.)  It was as a Christian that the character of Bro. Goodloe shone the brightest.  When I say he loved his house, children and the institutions of the Lord, I but feebly express it.  He delighted in them.  He entered the kingdom early in life, and after he had spent his strength in his Master's service he said to the writer just before his death: "I have never regretted entering the vineyard of the Lord as early as I did; neither have I ever felt a doubt on the subject of my acceptance with him."  He seemed to be and expressed himself perfectly resigned to the will of the Lord.  He spoke frequently to his family and friends in the most encouraging manner.  He was constant in his attendance at the house of the Lord as long as he was able to get there, and after he became too weak to attend he had his brethren to meet with him at his own house, to read, sing, pray, and break the loaf in memory of the Lord and Savior.  He exhorted, admonished and encouraged his brethren and family until the very day of his death.  And though his suffering was intense, he was never heard to murmur, but said the Lord knows what is best for me, his will be done.  As a Christian, a husband, father and neighbor his loss is severely felt.  But strengthened by his example let us live as he lived and die as he died, then we will live together with him in that blessed home prepared for the righteous.
L. R. Sewell.
Gospel Advocate, January 3, 1878, page 7.

Goodloe, M. H.
Departed this life on Sunday, the 19th of November, 1877, about 5 o'clock P. M., one of the best men of our community, Professor M. H. Goodloe. The deceased was born in Rutherford county, Tenn., and at an early age his parents moved to Gibson county, where he was principally raised and educated; his principal education was obtained at Bluff Spring Academy in said county.  He embraced Christianity at quite an early age being raised by exceedingly religious parents, he lived a consistent, Christian life, wielding more influence for good with less effort than any man of his age I ever saw.  He was beloved by all who knew him.  During the rebellion he made a brave and faithful soldier, notwithstanding his Christian principles, which forbid the idea of war, under the circumstances, he was forced into the army; and as his wont, he was faithful in everything he undertook.  He was a consistent and faithful member of the Masonic Order, which served him beneficially in a dilemma during the war, at the close of which he commenced the business of teaching, in which he was very successful for several years, during which time he married a very excellent lady who still survives him with four small children.  From the want of proper exercise for his health he abandoned the school room for the farm for a few years, but thinking he could better serve and benefit his species, he moved to this place and took up school again, where he gave universal satisfaction until his death which was deeply regretted by all.
Alamo, Crockett County, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 10, 1878, page 23.

Gowin, John
My dearly beloved husband was born September 20, 1866, we were married September 20, 1887, and I feel assured fell composedly asleep in Jesus on the early morning September 8, 1888, being twenty-one years, eleven months, and twelve days of age.  John experienced a hope in Christ and was baptized into the fellowship of the Christian church at Mars Hill, Rutherford Co. Tenn., in July 1887.  He was a kind intelligent son, a loving husband, and an affectionate father, respected and loved by all who knew him.  Oh! what a comfort to feel assured that my darling will enter in.  Oh! my God will I be by his side.  Oh, my precious Redeemer if I am not fit to die, help to prepare me, teach me to serve thee more and more! 
Delia J. Gowin., Bellbuckle, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, February 20, 1889, page 115.

Green, Amanda E.
I am requested to announce through the Advocate the death of our beloved sister, Amanda E. Green.  She was the daughter of our venerable brother Solomon, who has by reason of his strength, reached his four-score years, but he expects very soon to pass away.  Sister Green was born July 21, 1834, and was married to W. E. Green, April, 1863.  She obeyed the gospel in the year 1861, from which time she lived an humble Christian until her death, which occurred May 13th, 1880.   She was so afflicted the last three years of her life, she could not meet with the church to worship, but she bore her afflictions without a murmur, and died in full assurance of the faith.   She left five children without father or mother, her husband having died some years previous.  "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord."
J. L. Sewell.
Gospel Advocate, August 5, 1880, page 509.

Green, Mary
Died, at her residence in Wilson County, Tenn., Sister Mary __ Green wife of Bro. William Green in about her seventy-fourth year.  Sister Green obeyed the Gospel September 18th, 1844 under the preaching of our well remembered brethren S. E. Jones and Trott.  During her illness of long continuance, she manifested great fortitude, patience and wonderful resignation.  She lived to raise a small but useful family, some of them however have preceded her to the better land; all that remain are faithful members of the church of Christ.  Sister Green was a great lover of the Bible, it was her daily companion, she drew rich lessons from it and taught it to those around her.  Sister Green will be long remembered by the old pioneer preachers.  She was always ready and willing to administer to the wants of the poor.  She leaves a large circle of friends and relations to mourn her departure. But none will miss her like her aged companion. Cheer up then, fight on, the battle will soon be over, and we all will soon meet in that beautiful beyond where weeping and parting will be no more, forever to be with the Lord and our loved ones who are watching and waiting for us. 
P. H. McGuffey., Lebanon, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate October 24, 1878, page 665.

George, Bettie
   On June 30, 1899, at the home of her daughter, Mrs. Bettie Cortner, near Normandy, Tenn., Mrs. Bettie George died, in the eighty-third year of her age.  Her maiden name was Clifton, and she became the consort of W. F. George on May 8, 1834, and with him she lived till a few years ago, when he preceded her in death.  To them were born five children--three sons and two daughters.  The two daughters only survive her.  For fifty years she was a member of the body of Christ.  Death did not take her by surprise.  For months before the great change came she was the gradual, but certain, approach of the hour when she would leave this world, and talked about the tasks she was hastening to finish on earth before her crossing.  Malignant tumors were the cause of her death.  With these she suffered about six months, gradually growing worse.  From 1891 she was a member of the church at Normandy.  The writer of these lines made a talk to the sorrowing relatives and friends at the home of Mrs. Cortner.  Sister George was always bright, cheerful, happy, fond of conversation, kind to all who came about her.  Her life was long--from February 23, 1817, to June 30, 1899--and lovely.  She will be missed in the church, in the neighborhood, and especially in the home.  May the promises of the Savior comfort all the bereaved and sorrowing ones.
W. L. Butler.
Gospel Advocate, August 24, 1899, page 538.

Gooch, Bertha
   Sister Bertha Gooch, daughter of Brother R. and sister Nannie Gooch, of New Hope congregation, Maury County, Tenn., was born on September 30, 1880, and departed this life on February 1, 1899, having lived eighteen years, four months, and one day.  She came to her death by accident, having fallen from the window of her father's barn, a distance of nineteen feet, and received injuries from which she never recovered; but, lingering under great suffering about six weeks, she passed away on the above-mentioned date.  Sister Bertha, from her childhood, was prompt in attendance at church, engaged heartily in the song service, listened attentively to the preaching, and made a rule of reading the Scriptures under the guidance of Christian parents.  Consequently about August 12, 1898, she rendered an acceptable and intelligent obedience to the gospel, thus becoming a Christian, and lived as such until the day of her death.  Sister Bertha lived a life as a Christian, as a daughter, as a sister, and as a friend that was simply beautiful, and left not an enemy at death.  She left father, mother, three sisters, two brothers, and a host of friends to mourn their loss.  It is certainly believed by those who knew her best that she died in the full triumph of a living faith.  Therefore the bereaved ones can have a hope that in the eternally bright world, the far-away, sweet home of the soul, they can meet and live with Sister Bertha again.
A. S. Derryberry.
Gospel Advocate, June 1, 1899, page 349.

Graham, Emma (Brown)
   Sister Emma (Brown) Graham was born in Lancaster, Garrard County, Ky., January 22, 1813, and died at her home near Duncan, Mercer County, Ky., October 3, 1899; aged eighty-six years, eight months, and eleven days.  She was married on April 6, 1831, to Elder Wesley W. Graham, who survives her at the advanced age of eighty-eight years.  How lonely he must be without her with whom he lived so happily for more than sixty-eight years!  She was the mother of thirteen children.  Four of these died in infancy.  Two sons and seven daughters lived to be grown and married.  One of these sons and six daughters survive her.  The other son, James L., a promising minister of the gospel, died in November, 1875, aged twenty-six years.  In May, 1835, Sister Graham was baptized by Elder Laven Merritt and always remained a consistent member of the Grapevine congregation, which was organized in September, 1830.  Her long life of usefulness is ended: she has gone to her reward.  To-night the fire burns brightly in the old fireplace; from its clean-swept hearthstone the mother has gone, never to return; the aged father sits bowed down with sorrow.  The separation will not be long.  Tomorrow's sun will shine through the windowpanes and across the armchair, but the mother is gone.  To the surviving ones, and especially to the aged father in Israel, we extend our warmest Christian sympathies.  "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord."
Strother M. Cook.
Gospel Advocate, November 9, 1899, page 714.

Guthrie, Mrs. George
   Sister Guthrie, wife of Brother George Guthrie, after many months of suffering, died at their home, near Bells, Texas, on July 3, 1899.   The writer was called on July 4 to speak words of comfort to the living, who were sorrowing, but not as those who have no hope.  Early in life Sister Guthrie obeyed the gospel, hid her life with Christ in God, whom she faithfully served till the summons came.  For months she patiently waited for Him who is her life to appear.  Just before her departure she called her friends and loved ones around her and exhorted them to faithfully serve the Lord that she had loved and served. She leaves a husband and eleven children in sadness here; but if they are faithful, they shall meet the one departed where sorrow and sadness are unknown and sad partings never come.
F. L. Young., Greenville, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, August 3, 1899, page 490.

Garrett, W. T.
   Bro. W. T. Garrett was born Nov. 18, 1848, in Henry county, Virginia, died July 8, 1890, at Ballinger, Texas.  Was baptized in the year 1879 by Bro. Moss at Stockdale, Wilson county, Texas.  Was baptized in the year 1879 by Bro. Moss at Stockdale, Wilson county, Texas.  Bro. Garrett died in the triumphs of a living faith.  He was true to the Father.  He leaves a good wife, mother, sisters and brothers to mourn his loss, and the church misses him.  We say to them, Sorrow not as those that have no hope.
J. Harding., Ballinger, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, November 26, 1890, page 761.

Gearheart, Sarah
   Sister Sarah Gearheart died on the 11th day of February 1890, at her home in Celina, Collin county, Texas, where she had moved with her children some twelve or fourteen years ago.  She died at the advanced age of 71 years, in faith and full confidence of an eternal life beyond the grave, having been baptized by the hands of Newton Mulky (at Celina, Tenn., I think) fifty-two years ago, or thereabout.  She lived in strict obedience to the word of God, having full confidence in the word of the Son.  She was born near Celina, Jackson county, Tenn., (now Clay county.) She was the daughter of Hugh Roberts, and was raised and educated at Celina, Tenn., and at the age of fifteen (if I mistake not) was united in marriage to William Gearheart, with whom she lived until 1861 or 2.  Brother Gearheart died and left her a widow with eight children.  Three of them passed over the river before she did.  Five of them still linger on the shores of time.  She lived to see all her children baptized.  She has one son who is a preacher of no small ability.  She was a woman of strong convictions, and would contend earnestly for what she thought to be right; was charitable and kind to the poor.  She was a kind and affectionate wife, a tender and good mother, a kind neighbor, and her house was the preacher's home.
J. F. Owensby.
Gospel Advocate, April 2, 1890, page 216.

Gentry, Denaris
   Our dear mother, Denaris Gentry, departed this life at her residence at Triune, Tenn., April 11, 1890.  How sad it is to part from her, but our loss is her gain.  She died as she lived, a true member of the church of Christ.  It was God's will to remove her out of this world of trouble to yonder world of love, where trouble and suffering is unknown.  She leaves ten children, six boys and four girls, to mourn her loss, besides a host of relatives and friends.  Dear brothers and sisters, we know our mother cannot come back to us, but thank the Lord, we have the privilege of going to her.  Let us so live and serve the Lord and be prepared to meet our loved ones in the land of pure delight, where parting is unknown.  "Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord from henceforth; yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors and their works do follow them."
G. B. Gentry., June 3, 1890.
Gospel Advocate, June 18, 1890, page 395.

Giles, C. J.
   At his residence in Hickory Grove, Ky., C. J. Giles departed this life on the 15th of February, 1890.  He was sick of pneumonia but a few days when death claimed his victim at the age of 50 years.  When the summons came, no one was more ready to go than he.  He died as he had lived--in a most triumphant faith, mourned by all his acquaintances.  He moved from Hickman county, Tenn., to this county about 2 years ago when he at once united with the congregation at Pottsville, and lived a most earnest and devoted Christian to the time of his death. He leaves a wife, and some relations in Tennessee, to mourn his death.
H. Wisehart.
Gospel Advocate, April 30, 1890, page 277.

Graves, Lizzie
   Sister Lizzie Graves was born Sep. 17, 1849, and died Feb. 18, 1890.  The early part of her life was spent near Liberty Church in Ellis county, Tex. where she became a member of the church of Christ.  Soon after the war her mother died, and her father returned to near Montgomery, Ala, to his people, where she lived for several years with him.  She entered the school of Bro. J. E. Scobey at Murfreesboro, Tenn., as a pupil, and in 1872 became a teacher in that institution, continuing in that capacity two or three years.  From there she returned to Montgomery, Ala., and in 1876 to her childhood's home in Ellis county, Tex, where she remained following teaching, as her health would allow, until her death.
   It was my good fortune to know her as a child and woman, and few have been able to fill all the relations of life in which they are placed, with a greater degree of success.  Perfect as a child, and a model in her womanhood, she drew around her a host of friends who sincerely mourn her loss.
   Her Christian deportment filled the highest standard among us, and she is missed from the church where her membership was held so long, and her presence so often felt.  Consumption came with its insidious march, and found her ready.  The valley and shadow of death had no terrors for her, but she welcomed its approach as a relief from suffering, and an entrance into the Christian's rest.  She recognized and spoke to her friends, even after the hand of death was upon her.  In full possession of her faculties, she fell asleep in Jesus.
   Three neighboring schools were dismissed to attend her funeral, together with the many friends who came to assist in the last sad offices for the dead, paid a higher tribute to her memory and worth than tongue or pen could do.  In the family burying ground, beside mother and brother, she awaits the call that shall awake the dead.
G. D., Ferris, Tex.
Gospel Advocate, April 16, 1890, page 252.

Graves, Willie
   Died, at her home in Neeley's Bend, near Nashville, Tenn., July 13, 1890, Sister Willie Graves.  She will be remembered by many readers of the Advocate as a pupil of the late President Fanning at Hope Institute in the latter years of that institution.  Though I never had the pleasure of meeting her, I arranged for our beloved Bro. Larimore to visit her, at her request, in the last days of her sickness.  He found her deliberately preparing to meet her God, and reported that she seemed aware that the end was near and expressed herself as perfectly resigned to the will of him who doeth all things well.  Her relatives and friends have our sympathy in this hour of deep bereavement.  The Lord comfort the broken-hearted,
F. D. Srygley.
Gospel Advocate, August 13, 1890, page 520.

Grayson, John L.
   John L., son of J. A. and Avery R. Grayson died Dec. 24, 1889.  Bro. John was born May 11, 1865, being 24 years 7 months 13 days old at time of his death.  He gave his heart to the lord, obeying the gospel in 1880.  He ever afterward lived a consistent and faithful Christian life.  He died at Nashville, away from home.  He was attending the medical lectures at Vanderbilt when he was taken sick.  His father and mother were not there to wait on him, but kind hands ministered to him during his sickness.  He sent word to his parents that he died in the faith of Christ--he was willing to die.  He realized he was going to Heaven.  What a consolation to know our loved ones are happy in the sweet land of rest.  He was brought to his home near Milan and laid to rest in the family burial ground at Oak Grove, church.  He leaves father, mother, sisters, relatives and a host of friends to mourn his death.  He was loved by all who knew him.   We all realize our loss is his eternal gain.  Let us all endeavor to meet him in heaven, where partings will be no more.
E. C. L. Denton., Milan, Tenn., Jan. 21, 1890.
Gospel Advocate, February 5, 1890, page 95.

Green, Martha S.
   Died, on the 28th of October 1889, Martha S. Green, aged 75 years, 4 months, and 10 days.  She was baptized at Bethlehem, Wilson county, Tenn., by S. E. Jones, September 1835.  Raised a family of eleven children.  Was a widow forty years.  She was honest and true in all the relations of life.  Always ready to make a sacrifice for those that needed.  She met death with a calmness that cannot be described.
M. H.
Gospel Advocate, July 9, 1890, page 439.

Gunter, Pollie
   Died at her home in Bridgeport, Ala., Oct., 24, 1889, Mrs. Pollie Gunter, aged forty years.  During the days preceding her death when she lay waiting her summons and in the long nights of agony the stillness broken only by her moans, we who were with her learned how strong was her faith, how unbroken her trust in her Redeemer. Sister Pollie was an earnest Christian and a zealous worker in the church of Christ of which she was a member for twenty-five years.  We do not wish her back again, for we know where she is there is no sorrow, pain or weeping, and of all these she had her share.  But oh! we miss her; we miss the constant care, the loving presence.  There is no wife to console the lonely husband that was always so kind.  There is no mother here now to counsel the little son, no mother to care for the little daughters, there is no care now for the daughter who cared for her so long and lovingly, and so we all miss her, but we know though she cannot come to us we can go to her and that she will be waiting at the beautiful gate.
A Sister.
Gospel Advocate, September 10, 1890, page 587.

Galloway, Susan
   Sister Susan Galloway was born on November 14, 1817, and died at the home of her son, near Carter's Creek, Tenn., on May 28, 1900; aged eighty-two years, six months and fourteen days.  In 1837 she was married to Matthew J. Galloway, with whom she lived happily for fifty-two years.  Brother and Sister Galloway reared a family of six children--five boys and one girl.  Two of the boys died several years ago.  Early in life sister Galloway united with the Presbyterian Church.  After her marriage she severed her connection with the Presbyterian Church and connected herself with the Baptist Church, going with her husband.  Later in life she and her husband became convinced that God's people were neither Presbyterians not Baptists, but simply Christians.  So, discarding every name and practice of human origin, they both took their stand with the church of God.  They both remained consistent and useful members of that body until called away, Brother Galloway preceding her several years.  Aunt Susan was one of the good old mothers in Israel.  Full of years, ready for the summons, she was called home to rest.  May her children who remain and all of us follow her good example and be ready to depart in peace when called to go.  "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord."
W. Anderson., Jameson, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, September 6, 1900, page 573.

Garrett, Malinda E.
   Mrs. Malinda E. Garrett, wife of Mr. Matthew Garrett, was born on October 5, 1829, and departed this life on May 26, 1900, being seventy years, seven months, and twenty-one days old.  She had been a member of the Christian Church for about fifty years.  She was afflicted for some time with the dropsy.  During that time she suffered a great deal.  She leaves a husband, six children, and several grandchildren, together with numerous friends, to mourn their loss.  We would say to the bereaved ones: Weep not as those who have no hope, for if she has been faithful to her duty, and we all do our duty, we will meet on the other side of the river of death.  The funeral services were conducted by Brother Sammie Sewell, after which her remains were placed to rest in the Berea graveyard.
Dela Riley.
Gospel Advocate, June 21, 1900, page 397.

Giddens, E. P.
   Brother E. P. Giddens, of Knox Point, Bossier Parish, La., was hurt while working with some cattle and died two days later--on April 9, 1900.  He was born in Jackson County, Ga., on December 28, 1837; moved to Claiborne Parish, La., in 1867, and to Bossier Parish in 1887.  He obeyed the gospel about 1874, and immediately began preaching the word; but owing to the ill health of his companion, he abandoned that work for a while.  Later, he began the good work again and preached in destitute fields in Northwest Louisiana, as he had opportunity, and almost at his own expense.  He would work on his little farm until he could spare the time, and then get on his horse and go to some place to tell sinners of the Savior of souls, and many times to places where we had no church.  Eternity alone can reveal the good he has done.  Many a time has the writer been edified by sweet association with that man of God.  He was kind, gentle, and benevolent, always ready to help the needy.  Words of sympathy are as empty sounds to the aged Christian companion and the son and daughter he leaves behind; but we can exhort them to press onward and ere many more fleeting years shall pass they can find rest and peace in that sweet home of the soul, in the bright beyond.
H. H. Montgomery., Plain Dealing, La.
Gospel Advocate, May 31, 1900, page 346.

Giddens, Lula P.
   "And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."  (Rev. 14:13.)  Mrs. Lula P. Giddens, wife of W. J. Giddens and daughter of Brother E. J. and Sister Linna Griffin, aged twenty-five years, departed this life on April 18, 1900, after a brief illness.  The writer had been personally acquainted with Sister Giddens for several years, and can truthfully say that she was a Christian in the true sense of the word.  She leaves a husband, and three little children, the youngest being not quite six months old, to whom she was truly devoted.  Just a few days before she died my mother was at her home and has since remarked how well she loved her little ones.  It seems hard to be called away from those that are near and dear to us, but He who rules all things knows what is best.  To Brother Giddens we will say we truly do not sorrow as others who have no hope.  Although we may have trials and temptations in this life, if we will be as faithful and patient as she was, it will not be long until we will meet her again in the holy city, where "God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there by any more pain: for the former things are passed away."
W. E. Wells., Valdosta, Ga.
Gospel Advocate, May 10, 1900, page 298.

Gill, Hiram C.
   Hiram C. Gill was born on January 1, 1872; obeyed the gospel in September, 1895; was baptized by Brother A. J. Luther; and died at his father's home, near Jones Creek, Dickson County, Tenn., on August 20, 1899, aged twenty-six years, seven months, and twenty days.  Brother Gill was a consistent Christian, and will be missed by his father, mother, brothers, and a host of relatives and friends.  Let us all strive to meet him in that home where sad parting cannot come.
S. M. L.
Gospel Advocate, March 22, 1900, page 188.

Gooch, Melinda Elizabeth Mitchell
   Melinda Elizabeth Mitchell was born in Pettis County, Mo., October 31, 1847.  She became the second wife of T. M. Gooch, in 1875, and died at her home, in Hanson, Ky., October 31, 1899--on the fifty-second anniversary of her birth.  She obeyed the gospel in October, 1872, and lived a devoted Christian life to the end--no, not to the end; to the beginning--the beginning of the true life on the other side of the river.  Sister Gooch was one of the best of women.  This is not mere eulogy, but the statement of a fact well known to all who knew her.  When the sad news that she was dead was spoken on the streets everyone said, "She was a good woman"--the grandest just compliment that was ever paid to anybody.  One man who had lived a neighbor to her, and who belongs to another church, said of her: "She was one of the best women I ever saw."  No tramp called in vain at her kitchen door; no sickness in the cabin homes of her acquaintances but she went to see and assist; no death but she was there to console and see to things.  I have been her minister three years, and two years of that time I have lived next door to her; yet I never heard her speak an unkind word about anybody or anything.  But she has gone from us for a season.  Everything that human skill and love could do for her was done, but all to no purpose; as the twilight shades were fading into the deeper shadows of evening she left us.  She leaves a loving husband and four noble children--two daughters and two sons--besides all who knew her, to mourn her death.  All the loved ones left behind--save little Hardy, who is scarcely old enough yet--are Christians, fighting the only battle that death does not gain.  We can only say to them: Be faithful, and it will not be long until you meet her again at the great reunion in the Father's house.
W. H. Ligon., Hanson, Ky.
Gospel Advocate, January 25, 1900, page 59. 

Goode, Amanda
   Sister Amanda Goode was born on May 24, 1870, and was taken from us on September 5, 1900.  For years she had been a member of the church of God, and I believe I have never known a more zealous and devoted Christian.  She was true to meet with the disciples on the first day of the week to break bread.  We sadly miss her at these meetings, but we confidently believe that she will meet with all the ransomed souls in that celestial city to sing the praises of Him whom she loved and served.  Sister Goode leaves a husband and two little boys, besides other relatives and friends, to mourn their loss.  Time is swiftly rolling on, so let us hasten to prepare for that happy meeting where we shall part no more.
J. H. Dupuy., Shepp, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, November 1, 1900, page 698.

Gorman, Mary A.
   Mrs. Mary A. Gorman, aged eighty-five years and five months, died at the residence of her daughter, Mrs. Fannie E. Bell, on April 20, 1900.  She was a faithful member of the church of Christ for fifty-five years, always advocating the right and pleading for the plain word of God.  Three children survive her, two daughters and one son, James O. Gorman.  She died in the full triumph of faith, ready to meet the Lord whom she had so faithfully tried to serve.  "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord."
(Mrs.) A. C. Atchison., Stewart, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, May 24, 1900, page 330.

Green, Abe
   Brother Abe Green passed away from the scenes of this life on September 16, 1900.  He was born on October 27, 1871, and confessed his faith in Christ and was baptized by Brother John R. Williams some time in July, 1896.  Brother Abe was one of the most zealous, consecrated Christians I ever knew.  He loved his Bible and was always ready to give a reason for the hope that was in him "with meekness and fear;" he loved the Gospel Advocate and has been one of its constant readers for several years.  Brother Green was a good citizen, an obliging neighbor, an obedient son, and a kind and loving brother.  Truly, he was an "unpolished jewel."  He was unpretentious, and did not show up for his real worth; but the more he was rubbed, the brighter he shone.  Those who were most intimately associated with him felt most the influence of his Christian character.  He leaves a father, two brothers, and two sisters to mourn their loss.  His father and his two sisters are loyal members of the one body, the church of Christ.  To the sorrowing ones I would say: Let us try to imitate his Christian life, so that when we are called to quit the walks of life we may be prepared to meet him in that beautiful home that our Savior has gone to prepare.  May God bless the loved ones, is the prayer of one who loved him.
Louis E. Jones., Union city, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, November 1, 1900, page 698.

Green, Della
   Della Green, wife of Joseph B. Green, died at her home, at Pope, Allen County, Ky., on May 13, 1900.  For several years before her death her health had been poor.  She was born on January 1, 1870.  At the age of nineteen years she confessed her Savior and was baptized into him.  She and her husband were united in marriage on January 1, 1890.  Her departure leaves a childless husband desolate in his solitary home, but he knows the comfort of the promises of the gospel.
P. Wilson Green., Belleview, Fla.
Gospel Advocate, August 23, 1900, page 538.

Gainer, Homer Odell
   Homer Odell Gainer, 79, died March 17.
   A longtime member of the Abilene Christian University board of trustees, Gainer was also a board member and former president of Boles Children's Home.
   Gainer and his wife, Betty attended Westbury Church of Christ in Houston where he was a retired elder.  He also served as an elder for the First Colony Church of Christ in Sugar Land, Texas.
   Gainer is survived by his wife of 58 years, Betty; two daughters, Dell Anne Patterson and Lucy Brady; a son, Joe; a sister, Aleene Van de Grift; a brother, Beryl Gainer; six grandchildren; and three great-grandchildren.
Houston, Texas.   
Gospel Advocate, May, 2002, page 45.

Gann, A. J.
   On May 6, 1901, after a night of great agony, and just as the sun was lifting himself above the eastern horizon, Sister A. J. Gann passed from time to eternity, having lived seventy-six years.  She was formerly a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, but some fifteen or twenty years ago she learned the way of the Lord more perfectly under the earnest preaching of Brother Harry Hamilton, and was baptized into the one body by the beloved Benny Spears, remaining a faithful member until death.  Since the death of Brother N. W. Gann, some five or six years ago, she has appeared sad and lonely, like a dove that has lost its mate, although she had a good home with her daughter, Sister A. R. Tiller, who did what she could to make her pleasant and happy.  She leaves a number of children and a host of friends to mourn their loss; yet we believe she was perfectly willing to go and anxious to meet her husband she loved so much in the paradise of God.  I desire to say to those who weep for her here: Dry your tears and earnestly follow Christ; he will soon lead us across the dark river into the city of God, where we shall meet to part no more.
T. J. Dunn., Lufkin, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, June 20, 1901, page 395.

Gannon, A.
   It is with deep regret that I announce the death of Brother A. Gannon, who departed this life on December 9, 1900, in the fifty-ninth year of his age.  Brother Gannon was born and reared in Cannon County, Tenn., and came to Arkansas in 1872.  In 1876 he was married to Miss Maggie Palmer, who, with their five children--two daughters, who have reached womanhood, and three sons, aged fourteen years, twelve years, and ten years, respectively--survive him.  Brother Gannon united with the church of Christ at the early age of eighteen years, and was a constant Bible reader, and to those who knew him well a record of his virtues is unnecessary.  He has fought the good fight and won at last.  May God comfort the grief-stricken widow and fatherless children.  It was Brother Gannon's wish to live and train his children in the paths of righteousness, but God knows best.
A Friend.
Gospel Advocate, January 24, 1901, page 62.

Gardener, Sarah
   Died, on the morning of the 26th of February, Sister Sarah, wife of Bro. Hannibal Gardener, and sister of the late Oliver Towles, Esq., leaving her husband and a large family of children to mourn her loss.  She was born in 1839, came to Franklin College when very young, and soon became an earnest student and a Christian.  For many years I have not heard from her.  A few days ago I learned that her little children are motherless, and her husband knows how desolate is his home without the wife of his love.  We are thankful the Father on high looks with pity on the bereaved and sorrowing of earth, remembering they are only dust, and must weep for the precious ones who leave them.  May their trust be in his love, is the prayer of 
C. Fanning.
Gospel Advocate, March 18, 1880, page 183.

Gardner, Delorese
   Delorese Gardner, former first lady of Freed-Hardeman University, died in an automobile accident in Walnut, Miss., on Aug. 29.  She was 75.
   Mrs. Gardner graduated from FHU in 1945.  Her husband, E. Claude Gardner, was president of FHU from 1969-90.  The Gardners were married more than 55 years.
   Mrs. Gardner was an integral part of the university during her husband's presidency.  She was chair of the Hardeman house restoration project, a member of the Freed-Hardeman Associates, a homecoming coordinator, and active in most school events.
   She was a member of the Henderson Church of Christ and had taught Bible classes for many years.
   Mrs. Gardner had also accompanied her husband on mission trips to various foreign countries. 
   She is survived by her husband, E. Claude; three daughters, Phyllis Hester; Becky Cyr and Claudia Goodson; one son, David; one sister, Dot Boyce; and six grandchildren.
   Memorial gifts may be to the E. Claude and Delorese Gardner Scholarship Fund, FHU, 158 E. Main St., Henderson, TN 38340.
Henderson, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, Sept., 2001, page 41.

Garrett, Rebecca
   The sad news of the death of sister Rebecca Garrett, wife of Wm. M. Garrett of Mt. Willing, Ala. has reached us. The church, a large family of relations and many friends join in the number of mourners.  Sister Garrett made no show of piety.  Her religion was not of a character that it required an effort to make it manifest.  She was ever the same.  Her worth was known at home and among her neighbors.  Oh what a chasm the mother--the true mother leaves when she departs from the fireside of the home!  No one for the dear little ones to run to, with all the many thousand complaints.  No one to listen with a mother's patience to the trials of childhood's life.  Oh the little ones! the little ones! the motherless little Willie, Davis, Fannie, sister and the infant that will never know what it is to have a mother.  Often will they call from the restlessness of midnight hours for mama, mama, to come and soothe the bed or speak a word to drive away the bad dream, but the ears that were wont to be so attentive to catch every sigh, moan or groan are now listless in death, the eyes that waked at the faintest call, and watched to see what troubled the darling are now closed to earthly things; the hands that were so ready to minister to every want and the heart that moved them are still, oh how still!  William, walk through those large halls of yours uncomforted.  Poor fellow, I thank God I can weep for you.  I will not say you have lost a jewel, a diamond, that does not express it.  Death has robbed you of a wife.  I know no other word in the English or any other language that can convey the idea.  Are you not thankful my dear brother that you have a lively hope that paves its way through the dark future, so that you weep not as those who have no hope.  'Tis faith that under props this expectation, and brings the Judgment day before you with your unbroken family marching to take a position on the right hand of the throne of judgment.  But your children must be prepared for the heavenly home.  Then dry up your tears as soon as your heart has overflowed with grief long enough.  There is a great work for you.  Yes you must be mother and father too.  Point the little ones to Jesus their great friend, kiss them often, for they have no mother to press lips of love to tender lips. 
What do they say? In language too solemn to be misunderstood they say, "Our winter will come by and by, let us prepare."
J. M. Barnes., Strata, Ala., Nov. 23rd 1875.
Gospel Advocate, April 6, 1876, page 333.

Gatley, Lou 
   It is sad to say death has visited any home and taken away loved ones, for we know his mission; but darker still is the thought when we know he has visited those whom we have learned to love.  On March 15, 1901, Sister Lou Gatley departed this life at the age of sixty-three years.  She has been a member of the church of Christ for more than thirty years, having been baptized into Christ by Brother Sheldon.  She lived the life of a Christian until her Master was pleased to call her home.  But now the kind, patient, and loving companion and mother has gone, filling the once bright and happy home with a sadness so deep as to cause the heart to ache and hand to tremble while we note the sad event. O how sad the word "gone" when it means never to return! Husband, wife, and dear children, bound by the strongest ties of tender affection, dwelt together in the sweet comforts of life.  It was my fortune to know her for five years, and many times have I enjoyed the pleasure of her hospitable home.  For years she has been a sufferer, but the immediate cause of her death was pneumonia.  A kind husband, two sons, four daughters, and a host of friends are left to mourn their loss.  But sorrow not as those who have no hope.  We trust that our loss is her eternal gain.
A. L. De Armond.
Gospel Advocate, August 22, 1901, page 542.

German, Frank B.
   On September 5, 1901, Frank B. German, son of Brother and Sister J. L. German, of Whitewright, Texas, was accidentally killed in his father's cotton gin.  In order to relieve his father, Frank had taken charge of the ginning department at the first of the season, and all went well until the accident occurred that cost him his life.  Frank was a noble, Christian boy; considering his age---he was twenty years old--he was in many respects a model.  At home, in school, and in the church his Christian virtues were seen to best advantage.  He was a graduate of Grayson College, and was contemplating entering the Nashville Bible School this winter for a two-years' course.  Those who knew him best believe he has entered God's university, from which there is no graduation.  It is a source of comfort and consolation to the grief-stricken father and mother to know that Frank always loved home and the church, and in this respect he was an example for many young men who grow too large for home and too wise for the church.  The home and the church are the best places on earth to learn those lessons that adorn character and beautify the soul.  From a family of eleven children,

nearly all of whom are grown, Frank was the first to take his departure.  When his father asked him as to his hope regarding the future life he said that he had no fears.  The promises of the savior were his comfort in death. His young life was an open book, and will be read by many loving friends.  The funeral services were held in the church of Christ at Whitewright.  By their presence several hundred persons showed their appreciation of a noble life and their sympathy for the sorrowing family.  The writer, as best he could on the occasion, spoke words of comfort to the loved ones left to mourn the sad parting, which in God's providence may not be for long.  One by one we are going home.
F. L. Young.
Gospel Advocate, October 10, 1901, page 650.

Gill, Inez Hamm
   Inez Hamm Gill died March 21.  She was 100.
   Mrs. Gill was a member of the Guthrie Church of Christ, and the widow of Tipp R. Gill, a former elder.
   Mrs. Gill was preceded in death by her husband.  She is survived by two daughters, Nancy Rutherford and Claire Craig; a son, Frank; six grandchildren; and four great-grandchildren.
Guthrie, Ky.
Gospel Advocate, May, 2002, page 45.

Gilliam, Harrison O.
  The 12th day of October was a sad day with the citizens of this community, especially with the Antioch and Philadelphia congregations.  Nearly fifteen months ago the writer of this obituary planted the gospel banner at Philadelphia in Maury Co., Tenn.  Bro. Gilliam, whose membership was then with the Antioch congregation, determined that this little band of disciples should have a house in which to worship.  Within five months' time a neat and comfortable house is erected.  It stands a living monument to-day of the Christian liberality of our deceased brother.  Bro. Gilliam was not merely a good man in the common acceptation of that term.  He was emphatically a pure man, a high-toned Christian gentleman.  His influence in life and death was good.  He has left a sorrow-stricken wife and several children, a large circle of friends and relations to mourn his loss.  To the church just in its infancy his loss is a heavy affliction.  May the Lord preserve them to everlasting life is my prayer.
Gospel Advocate, February 11, 1875, page 163.

Glover, J. R.
   On March 6, 1901, the angel of death visited the home of Brother J. R. Glover, and took him to a better land, where there are no more sad partings.  Brother Glover was born on April 29, 1840; died on March 6, 1901; aged sixty years, eleven months, and seven days.  He obeyed the gospel while quite young, and lived a true Christian until death took him from this old world of sorrow.  He has gone to the eternal resting place. He leaves eight children and a wife to mourn his death. He was kind and affectionate to all, and his whole life was that of uprightness.  Our loss will be his eternal gain.  The Lord does all things well.  Let us bow with humble submission to his will.  We want every reader of the Gospel Advocate to pray that his dear children will become Christians and be ready to meet him at the pearly gates.  Pray that they may all live as he has lived.  He lived near Trimble, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, June 13, 1901, page 382.

Glover, W. J.
   On February 20, 1901, at 11 o'clock, the church of Christ worshiping at Donelton, Texas, was called together on a very sad occasion, that of paying the last tribute of respect to Brother W. J. Glover. Sleep on, dear brother, for it will not be long till we can be with thee, to eat and drink together in our Father's kingdom.  Brother Glover was born on August 28, 1854.  He obeyed the gospel, under the preaching of Brother Lee, in 1885, from which time he has ever lived a consistent member of the body of Christ; he was never disposed to waver or falter.  It was seldom that anything came up to keep him from being at the Lord's house on Lord's day.  His seat there will long be remembered by the writer, for he had learned to love him as a brother, and we never met each other but that we had something to say about the word of God; we often met and talked together on that theme.  To know Brother Glover was to love him, for all who knew him loved him.  He always seemed to have a kind word for everybody, both old and young.  He was an affectionate and loving husband, and was a dutiful father to his five children, all of whom, together with his many friends, are left to mourn their loss.
M. N. Vanlandingham.
Gospel Advocate, March 21, 1901, page 191.

Gooch, Tabitha
   The Death of a Mother in Israel.--During the stormy, snowy days of February, the spirit of Mrs. Tabitha Gooch separated from its tenement of clay, and the remains were buried in the graveyard near Rock Spring Meeting-house, Rutherford Co., Tenn.  She was in the 79th year of her age and had lived the greater portion of her life at her home where she died.  
   She early became a member of the Baptist church at Rock Springs.  When the question of fidelity to the word of God alone, as the only rule of faith and practice came up, she with her husband David Gooch promptly took a decided and uncompromising stand for the Bible.  She was a plain, unpretending, undemonstrative, but an earnest, practical and decided Christian.  She was peculiarly averse to all pretensions, show and profession without a corresponding practice.  She was industrious, simple, frugal in her habits of life, and open and decided alike in her attachment and opposition to persons and principles.  She raised but one child, the late Dr. A. G. Gooch.  Her husband preceded her to the grave twenty-five years or more, her son eight or ten.  During the last several years of life, she was afflicted by loss of sight.  She was respected and esteemed for her solid worth by all who knew her, and although of a ripe old age her death is regretted by a large number of friends.
D. L.
Gospel Advocate, March 2, 1876, page 213.

Goodloe, Johannah
   Died at her residence in Union City Tenn., June 2nd 1880, our beloved sister Johannah Goodloe.  She was born in Rutherford County, June 5th 1818, and lacked four days of being 62 years of age.  Sister Goodloe was the daughter of Elder R. B. Hall and Charlotte Hall well-known in Rutherford county, and it will interest her many friends in that section to know something of the last days of this beloved saint.  Her disease was one of a most painful character from which she suffered greatly being confined to her bed for eight months preceding her death; yet during all this time of acute suffering--undergoing two painful surgical operations in the meantime--a murmur of complaint or impatience never escaped her lips.  Indeed when her dear children and loving friends as they witnessed her intense and hopeless agony, would utterly break down, she would rally and give them some loving and Christian admonition, assuring them that rest and freedom from suffering was just ahead.  At a very early age she was immersed into Christ whom she served all her life with unswerving fidelity.  Every day of her long life was wholly directed to God and his holy religion.  She made everything subservient to it.  A woman of fine intellect, her mind was a magazine well filled of all God has said to man, and from her quiet fireside to all she came in contact, she was a forcible, earnest and eloquent teacher of Christianity.  She was really and truly a mother in Israel.  Her house the preachers' home whom she refreshed with her hospitality and encouraged by her Christian wisdom.  She was ever ready to strengthen the weak, encourage the strong and comfort the afflicted.  Farewell sainted mother, loving friend and generous neighbor, thou hast passed away, but we have left the blessed memory of thy pure life, and spotless character.  May those who loved you most fondly day by day emulate it.  "Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord from this time.  Yes says the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors and their works do follow them."
A. J. Wyatt.
Gospel Advocate, July 8, 1880, page 440.

Grant, Charles Morgan
   On Friday morning, August 23, at the home of his son, J. W. Grant, of West Nashville, Tenn., Brother Charles Morgan Grant died in the Lord, having almost reached the age of seventy-five years.  His wife, a son, and a daughter preceded him to the other shore some years ago, Brother J. W. Grant being the only child left.  On August 24 the remains of Brother Grant were carried back to the old family burying ground, in Montgomery County, near Guthrie, Ky., and there, in his old Tennessee home, he was laid to rest beside the loved ones gone before.  At the grave the writer made a short talk to quite a concourse of his old friends and neighbors who, by their tears of sympathy and words of love, showed that he was held in high esteem.  "He was a good man;" "He was loved by all;" "He was kind and gentle to all;" "He never did any one a wrong;" "He was always ready to help," etc--these are some of the utterances that I heard as his friends took their last look at the grave.  Two years ago, on account of age and infirmity, Brother Grant went to live with his son, who, with his faithful, devoted Christian wife, earnestly and devotedly ministered to his earthly needs until needs were past; age, with its infirmities, had left him upon his bed to gradually wear away.  I visited him frequently in his last days, and can truly say

of Brother and Sister Willie Grant that they did what they could for the comfort of their aged father.  Though they miss him, yet they feel consolation in the exceeding great and precious promises of the blessed One who said: "Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."  "The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of righteousness."  While I commend their fidelity to the world, I commend them to God and to the word of his grace.  "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."
R. W. Norwood.
Gospel Advocate, September 12, 1901, page 591.

Green, Nettie
   Died, in Columbia, Tenn., Nov. 23d, 1881, Sister Nettie Green, wife of Jordan Green, and daughter of Bro. Wilson Tucker.  Sister Nettie was born May 27th, 1857, in Maury county, Tenn., became a member of the church of Christ in 1873, lived a pure and earnest life, till death relieved her of pain and suffering, and opened the gate which give admittance into the Paradise of God.  She leaves an aged father and mother, three sisters, her husband, an only child, "little Maggie," and a host of friends to mourn her death.  I was with her the last night she was on earth.  We talked, sung and prayed together.  Her last moments were beautiful; full of faith and bright with hope of a better day.  She lived the Christian, and few had more joy in the service of God.  The prospects for building up and establishing the cause permanently in Columbia gave her great joy.  Her husband is out of Christ, which was a source of grief to her.  And when the pains of death were upon her, and the awful realities of another world before her, she remembered her husband was not a Christian, and she asked me to use my influence to bring him to Christ.  May that wish be gratified! Thus closes the life of a pure Christian in the prime of womanhood.  We extend to the bereaved family our deep sympathy in this sore trial, and pray they have sufficient grace in this time of need.  Let us sorrow not as those who have no hope, "for she is not lost but gone before."  The funeral sermon was preached by the writer, in the M. E. Church to a large crowd of relatives and friends, Text, Acts xxvi:8, "Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you that God should raise the dead."
G. A. Reynolds. 
Gospel Advocate, February 2, 1882, page 70. 

Green, Samuel
   We record the death of Mr. Samuel Green, a well-known and respected citizen of Tipton county, Tenn.; born February 21, 1798, died February 8, 1876, aged 77 years, 11 months, and 13 days.  Father Green was a man of truth, goodness, love, mercy and justice.  I say what I know to be so.  He has been for some time conscious of his near approach to death.  It has never been my happy lot to see any one more seemingly resigned to die than Mr. Green.  He has left behind a devoted and God-serving family and many lasting friends to mourn an irreparable loss.  We sympathize with the bereaved family.
H. C. Booth.
Gospel Advocate, March 2, 1876, page 213.

Green, W. T.
   With a sad, but hopeful, heart, I will now write of the death of my half-brother, W. T. Green, son of Thomas Green and stepson of Jerome Draper.  Willie was born on May 14, 1876, and died on May 3, 1901.  Though his life was short, he leaves behind a number of friends, whose love and confidence he had won.  He lived an unselfish life and died the death of a Christian.  He endured his sickness with the same patience and fortitude that characterized his whole life.  Willie helped all those whom he could, and tried to live peaceably with all men.  Death separates us from those we love; but those who die prepared are united with all other saints who have gone before.  We should not shudder at death, but, rather, thank God that Christ, who led captivity captive and gave gifts unto men, did himself become subject to death, that he might overcome Satan, the prince of death, and make it possible for all the sons and daughters of men who put their trust in him and lovingly obey him to live again.  I verily believe that the same Christ who stilled the tempest, who kept Peter from sinking beneath the waves, and who raised Lazarus from the tomb will at the last day raise our departed brother, and that we will all be reunited around the throne of God to sing praises to his name for evermore.
R. B. Draper.
Gospel Advocate, June 6, 1901, page 366.

Gresham, Andrew J.
   By the request of Mother Gresham, we chronicle the death of her son and our beloved Bro. Andrew J. Gresham.  He was born Oct. 28, 1829; obeyed the gospel during the Summer of 1845, lived a true, devoted, Christian life the remnant of his days on earth; and ended his earthly career Sept, 3rd 1874.  It would be hard indeed to find a more faithful and devoted son and brother, a truer friend, or purer Christian.  His whole soul seemed to be perfectly absorbed by the great work of salvation in which he had engaged.
   Without one doubt, without one fear, without one cloud before him, he went to sleep on the evening of Sept 2nd, slept his last 14 hours of earthly existence away, and then on the morning of the 3rd gently fell asleep in the arms of the one in whom we trust, to sleep the sleep that knows no waking.
T. B. L., Mars Hill Academy, Near Florence, Ala., Oct. 22nd 1874.
Gospel Advocate, January 8, 1875, page 46.

Griffith, Asa
   Another dear and precious one has been taken from our midst; a radiant spirit given to human form has returned to the dear Lord who gave it.  Brother Asa Griffith, son of Mr. and Mrs. P. T. Griffith, departed this life at five o'clock on Thursday, July 25, 1901.  The cause of his death was typhoid fever, he having been attacked by the disease three weeks previous to his death.  Brother Griffith was born on December 13, 1878, making his stay on earth twenty-two years, seven months, and twelve days.  He confessed his faith in Christ and was buried with his Lord in baptism on the night of August 11, 1900.  Brother W. T. Tracy, who baptized him, also conducted his funeral services.  O how sad to part with loved ones!  Would to God that every young man would follow in Brother Griffith's footsteps!  He was kind and obedient in his sickness.  His physician was with him eight days and Asa would implore him to do something else for him.  O how young he was to go!  But God knows best, and God in his wisdom saw best to take him home--that home about which Asa talked so much, where he could rest.  His loved ones did for him everything in their power, yet it was all in vain; so let us bow in humble submission to God's will.  Brother Griffith was a bright, intelligent young man.  As a son he was devoted to his parents; and as a brother, was kind and affectionate toward his brothers and sisters.  He leaves two sisters, who tenderly cared for him; and four brothers, who faithfully watched over him in his sickness.  Let us all so live that we may meet him in heaven.
Nettie Boles.
Gospel Advocate, September 12, 1901, page 591.

Grigg, Jesse A.
   It has become my sad duty to record on your pages the death of my father, Jesse A. Grigg.  He was born in Virginia, Aug. 19th, 1806, and died December 26th, 1879 at his residence near this place.  He had been afflicted for about fifteen months with a tumor on the neck which grew to an enormous size and which appeared to baffle all the skill of physicians.  My father united with the Baptists in Virginia, when quite young and continued an orderly member till about 1845.  At that time he heard and believed the preaching of the brethren and became one of the founders of the Mt. View congregation.  For a long time he held the office of the Justice of the Peace, and it is but sheer justice to say, that seldom have the decisions of a magistrate been better received.  He also taught a good many schools.  He was a kind and obliging neighbor, a kind father and husband, and as a Christian, it has never been my lot to know a man of more implicit faith in the Bible, in which book he was well posted.  He was, I think, beloved and respected by all true followers of Christ.  His sons, grandsons and great-grandsons number twenty-five and it may be truthfully said that in the course of more than fifty years, I have never known one of them to be drunk, to swear profanely, or to be guilty of riotous behavior, and of those who have reached years of accountability, all are members of the body of Christ save two, (one of whom is about sixteen), and both of whom would now likely be so, had it not been for circumstances in which they had no part.  He bore his afflictions with becoming fortitude and quietly fell asleep in Christ.  My mother adds these lines:
He died in Jesus and is blest,
   How sweet his slumbers are!
From sickness and from pain released,
   And free from every care.
E. T. Grigg., Leeville, Wilson County, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, March 11, 1880, page 171.

Grigg, Susan E.
   By request it is my painful duty to announce the death of our beloved sister Susan E. Grigg which occurred at her residence in this County on the 5th of October 1874 in the forty-third year of her age.  She was the widow of our beloved Brother W. L. Grigg who died about the close of the war.  She lived a member of the Presbyterian Church for several years.  But in 1853 heard the Gospel preached by bro. S. E. Jones, understood it and obeyed it and united with the Christian Church at Mountview--since which time she lived an orderly and pious member until her death.  She died of that lingering and painful disease consumption which she bore with Christian fortitude for several months without a murmur.  She leaves her two daughters the oldest of which was baptized by brother G. Lipscomb a few months since with many relatives and friends to mourn their loss.
   Peaceful be thy rest dear sister till the last trump shall call us all to the judgment seat of Christ where we hope to meet you in that blissful abode where pain and sorrow can never reach us more, is the prayer of your affectionate sister in Christ.
Martha S. Grigg., Mountview, Wilson Co. Oct. 31st 1874.
Gospel Advocate, January 8, 1875, page 46.

Guin, Lura
   On the evening of February 18, 1901, the death angel visited the home of Mr. Billy Gilliam and claimed for its victim Sister Lura Guin, youngest daughter of Mr. Gilliam.  Sister Lura obeyed the gospel while young under the preaching of Brother Woods.  She was married three years ago to Bedford Guin.  She leaves a husband, two little children, two sisters, two brothers, and an aged father and mother.  Just before she crossed the dark river she called her friends and asked how many were ready to go with her; she said that she had to go and that she was ready and willing.  She told her husband that all she regretted was leaving him and her little children; that she was going to a better world; that she wanted him to live better in the future and rear the children right, for she hoped to meet them in a better world.  She called her father and brothers, who are serving the flesh, and told them she must leave them, but said she was willing to go, and asked them to live better lives and come to her.  She left a Christian mother on the bed of affliction, who had to be carried to Lura's bed to take a last look at her.  Her husband, parents, and many friends are grieved to give her up, but they find consolation in her last words and in the fact that death is not the end.  Brother Tipton conducted the funeral exercises.
S. E. Johnson., Millport, Ala.
Gospel Advocate, April 11, 1901, page 238.

Gunn, Fannie
   Miss Fannie, daughter of Julia A. Francis Gunn, departed this life on December 2, 1900.  Sister Fannie was born on October 11, 1875, making her stay on earth twenty-five years, one month, and twenty-one days.  In August, 1892, she was "born again" under the preaching of Brother F. B. Srygley, and became an "heir of God and a joint heir with Christ"--entered the church of God, where all of the precious promises of God are enjoyed.  Judging her from her treatment of her stepfather, Brother Connor, and her half-brother, she was an excellent girl.  Brother Connor tells me that she never gave him a single unkind word.  Sister Fannie was loved by all who knew her; if she had an enemy, I do not know it.  She had been in feeble health for years.  Death is full of sadness, somehow, but the manner in which Sister Fannie came to her death was indeed tragic, and deplorable beyond human expression.  She, being alone, had a fit and fell into the fire.  How long she was there is unknown, but when found by her aunt her clothes were all burned, part of her teeth were burned out, and her body was still burning.  On December 1, 1900, the writer, with others, ate dinner that she had prepared.  When the message reached me to come and preach her funeral, I felt it was more than I could bear; but I found sweet repose on Jesus' promises, which are sufficient.  I believe Fannie is asleep, resting from her labors.  We weep, but not as those who have no hope; for we believe that when Jesus comes again she will be one of his jewels.  Let me say to all of her loved ones and friends: Be faithful till death, if you want to see her and be with her.  I extend my sympathy to the heartbroken ones; surely I know their feelings.  May the good Lord help us all to be faithful, that we may meet our loved ones on the eternal shores, where we will never part again.
R. T. Sisco., Hall's Hill, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, March 7, 1901, page 155.

Gaines, Mary A.
   Sister Mary A. Gaines was born in Cumberland County, Ky., on March 16, 1814, was married to James H. Gaines on April 2, 1835, obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Bro. Samuel Trice between forty-five and fifty years ago, and lived a devoted, consistent and earnest Christian from that time till she was called to her eternal home on May 18, 1889.  Her maiden name was Harrison, and she was a second cousin to President William Henry Harrison.  For many years a widow, adorned by all the Christian graces, she endeared herself to all of her acquaintances, and when she departed from among us it was the universal sentiment of the people that one of the purest and best had gone to that beautiful mansion not made with hands, eternal in the heaven.  As an example of the devotion and consecration of our sister to the cause of the Master, it is remembered by the older citizens of Gainesboro that soon after the war the church at this place consisted of about a dozen devout Christian women--not a single male member to lead in any service whatever.  This noble band of sisters, one of whom was our sister Gaines, met regularly every Lord's day to study the Bible, sing hymns, and encourage each other in the Christian work.  They continued this work for several years until Bro. Huffman held a meeting for them, when the church began to grow, and through them and him the Lord established a prosperous church at this place.  Only three of this noble band of sisters now remain with us.  Sister Gaines' two children went before her to try the realities of the great hereafter, her only son falling in battle for his native southland, and her daughter, Mrs. Margy Green, having died in the triumphs of a living faith a number of years ago. One granddaughter and three great grandchildren are the only living descendants of sister Gaines.
J. Z. B., Gainesboro, Tenn., July 29, 1889.
Gospel Advocate, August 7, 1889, page 498.

Galloway, Matthew Justice
   Matthew Justice Galloway was born May 26, 1813, died April 6, 1889--aged 75 years, 10 months and twenty days.  He joined the Missionary Baptist church when young and lived a consistent member for more than forty years.   He become fully convinced that his people taught for doctrine things foreign to scripture.  He joined the Christian church under the teaching of Frank Davis and from that time lived so far as man could judge a zealous Christian life.  He leaves his aged companion and four children, three sons and one daughter, together with a large circle of friends and kindred to mourn their loss, but we feel very sure our loss is father's eternal gain, and with his long, pious, and godly life before us, we can feel comfort in this sad bereavement, feeling sure that all is well with father.
His Children.
Gospel Advocate, May 22, 1889, page 331.

 Gardner, Jane
   Sister Jane Gardner, wife of brother John Gardner, suddenly died on Sunday morning the 9th of March, 1879. She had passed her three score years and ten, several years, having faithfully served her heavenly Master upwards of forty.  Sister Gardner was a good woman, faithful in all her relations, as wife, mother, neighbor and Christian.  The very large number that attended her funeral attested the esteem in which she was held in the community.  Our aged brother has the sympathies of the community, in being left alone in the world.
J. D. Floyd., Flat Creek, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, June 12, 1879, page 375.

Geer, Thomas Carter
   Thomas Carter Geer, 78, died April 1 after many years as a preacher and missionary.
   Geer preached and taught in schools and churches in Arkansas, Florida, Missouri, North Carolina, South Carolina and Tennessee.  He also served as an administrator and teacher at Crowley's Ridge College in Paragould, Ark.
   Geer entered the mission field at age 60, and he and his wife, Ruth, spent 16 years as missionaries in Tanzania and Kenya. They returned to the United States shortly before Geer's death.
   He is survived by his wife, Ruth Summitt Geer; three daughters, Sandra Halfacre, Janet Allison and Ruth Deck; one son, Tom Geer; four sisters, Adelia DeGraw, Burnie Bryant, Dora Grayson and Mattie Lou Robinson; two brothers, Sam and Carl Geer; 12 grandchildren and two great-grandchildren.
Olive Branch, Miss.
Gospel Advocate, July 2001, page 41.

Gilbert, Thomas
   Departed this life, June 1st, 1880, at the residence of his son-in-law, Mr. W. N. Quillin, old Bro. Thomas Gilbert, at about the age of 84 years.  He was born in Robertson county, Tenn.; lived there until he was 18 years old, at which time he went into Jackson's army, served 5 years, after which he returned home, and on July 15th 1827, was married to Margaret Green, who died March 5th, 1860.  He was sprinkled by the Methodists, when an infant, but in the year 1879, sometime in January he became dissatisfied, with this sprinkling, and was baptized by Bro. Smallwood.  He was liked by all who knew him--all loved "Uncle Tommy" as he was called.  We hope that our loss is his gain.  He leaves a large number of brethren, sisters, friends and relatives who are sorrow stricken.  Fare thee well, "Uncle Tommy," until we meet thee, "to part never more."
J. R. Bradley., St. Joseph, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, July 1, 1880, page 425.

Gilliland, Mary
   Died, at the residence of her father, near Chestnut Bluff, Dyer Co., Tenn., on the 2d day of May, 1857, Mary, daughter of Elder James Gilliland, in the 19th year of her age.  Seldom has it been our lot during our ministration at the bed of the sick to see a more perfect spirit of patience and resignation.  She possessed a gentle and affectionate disposition; seeking more the good and happiness of others than her own pleasure.  As a daughter she was most dutiful to her now bereaved parents.  Her brief, bright dream of earthly life has passed away as a sunset cloud, but only we trust to find a purer life in that bright world where peace and joy immortal forever bloom fadeless in the skies.
W. H. Trimble.
Gospel Advocate, 1857, page 240.

Gilliland, Samuel G.
   Died, May the 20th, 1859, at his residence, in Haywood Co., Tenn., Samuel G. Gilliland, second son of Elder James Gilliland, in the 23rd of his age, after fourteen days of the most intense suffering.  Notwithstanding his afflictions were beyond description, he bore them all with that fortitude and resignation which the Christian alone can know how to exercise in the sad and trying hour of dissolving nature.  In his life, as well as in his death, he exhibited the power and influence of that moral, yes more, that religious training his aged and devoted parents were so careful in giving him.  Nor was he disobedient, as we have seen exemplified in his character, to the saying in the scriptures, "train up a child in the way he should go, and when he is old he will not depart from it."  At an early day in his short life, he yielded his convinced judgment and ready mind to the provisions and power of the gospel of Christ.  He was baptized and became a member of the Christian church, where he honored the high profession he made.  In his death, his wife has lost an affectionate, constant friend and husband, and a tender little babe is made an orphan, and a kind father and mother are bereft of a loving and dutiful child.
   To the wife and parents of the deceased, we offer freely our hearty condolence, hoping that the cord that has been severed may serve to attract the, Lord, still more to thee. 
W. H. Trimble.
Gospel Advocate, 1859, page 351.

Gillinwaters, R. R. W.
   Death has again visited our congregation and laid his icy hand upon another of our noble brethren, R. R. W. Gillinwaters, who was born January 2nd, 1838, departed this life May 27th, 1879.  Bro. Gillinwaters obeyed the Gospel under the teaching of that good old soldier of the cross, I. T. Reneau and adorned the Christian profession until the day of his death, by trying to walk in the commandments, and ordinances of the Lord blameless.  He would converse freely on the subject of death, was perfectly resigned to the will of the Lord.  At times he would express himself as being desirous of leaving this tabernacle of flesh, that he might again be united to Bettie, his loving Christian wife, on that happy golden shore, who had but a short time ago passed on before.  But then his attention would be drawn to their sweet little daughter, Maggie, and he would say maybe it would be best for him to stay and provide for her, though perfectly confident, that she would be well taken care of by her grand-father and grand-mother.  He died in the triumph of a living faith and in the hope of a glorious resurrection "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord."
W. H. C., Lafayette, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, August 7, 1879, page 503.

Gilmer, John
   Elder John Gilmer, late of Columbus, Miss., is no more.  Seldom, if ever, has it fallen our lot to record the death of a brother whose loss has been so deeply regretted by his acquaintances, as that of Elder John Gilmer.  He was born in Georgia, May 25th, 1792, and died Jan. 12th, 1860, and consequently lacked but a few months of being sixty-eight years old.
   Bro. Gilmer was a man of untiring energy, and hence was successful in business.  He left his family a large estate, and was most anxious to do good with his means while he lived.  Perhaps no man in Mississippi was so desirous to contribute to his abundance in promoting the cause of Christ.  In 1842, he heard the writer preach in Columbus, and from his first hearing, maintained that the disciples advocate the truth of the gospel, but was not obedient to the faith till he heard Bro. P. B. Lawson, in October, 1854.  From the day he took the yoke of the Messiah, he was not ashamed to bear his cross.  The very first evening after his submission he began to read the word to his family, and call upon the Father for his mercies.  This course he continued to the close of his career.  Two or three years since, with the view of becoming more useful, he removed to Columbus, and was in the strict sense of the word, a bishop over the flock till a few weeks before his demise.  He possessed the rare power of introducing the Christian religion into every circle without disgusting even the light hearted.  He was in earnest, and his associates felt in their hearts that he looked for a better country.
   Bro. Gilmer was seriously afflicted for months, but on hearing, few weeks before his demise, of the death of his brother, Ex-Governor Gilmer, of Ga., he seemed not anxious to live longer.  As a Christian Bro. Gilmer was devoted, as a husband, father, and master, he had perhaps no superior, and all who knew him, respected him as a high-toned gentleman.  He has left a most devoted sister wife, and quite a large connection to mourn his loss.  His brethren of the church are deeply grieved at his loss.  We feel, ourself, sincere satisfaction in the privilege of mingling our sorrows with our much loved sister Gilmer, the heart-stricken members of the family, and the dear brethren who feel so keenly the loss of one so useful as was our gifted and excellent brother.  "He rests from his labors, and his works will follow him."
T. F.
Gospel Advocate, 1860, page 62.

Gilmore, Harriet
   Bro. Fanning:--It is made my duty to announce, through the Advocate, the death, at the residence of her husband, near Crawfordsville, Miss., on the 7th December last, of our beloved sister, Harriet, consort of Col. James Gilmore.  The deceased was born in York District, South Carolina, on the 26th Dec., A. D., 1811.  She became a member of the Christian Church under the preaching of Bro. Al'x. Graham, some eight or ten years since.  She was remarkably well versed in the Scriptures--made it her constant study and Christianity her theme of daily conversation.  She was a member of the church at Crawfordsville, and beloved not only by all the members, but by all the truly pious out of her own communion.  She trained her children up in the nature and admonition of the Lord.  She was the friend of the needy and indeed a "mother in Israel."  Her illness was protracted and painful, having been confined to her bed for four months, and the only seeming complaint she uttered was, "why can't I die and be relieved of my suffering."  She retained her mind, unimpaired to the last breath, conversed freely with her husband and family, gave them proper admonitions, and bidding them an affectionate farewell, exhorted them to meet her in that place of rest, where there shall be neither suffering nor parting of friends.
Your Brother, P. B. Lawson.
Gospel Advocate, 1859, page 63.

Goodloe, J. H. (Jimmie)
   Died, at the home of his widowed mother, sister Addie A. Goodloe, Calvert City, Ky., Jan. 1, 1889, J. H. Goodloe, aged twenty-six years.  Jimmie was a good boy from youth.  He became a member of the church of Christ at an early age, and died beloved by a large circle of friends, as was evidenced by the gathering which followed his remains to their last resting place.
   Weep not, dear ones, but ever strive to live right, so as to meet dear Jimmy where parting will be no more. 
Sue Stratton., Calvert City, Ky.
Gospel Advocate, January 16, 1889, page 46.

Goodrich, Millie
   Died of Paralysis, Decr. 8, 1872 at Fayetteville Tenn., Sister Millie Goodrich, in the 64th year of her age.  Sister Goodrich was for a long time almost the only member of the Christian church in Fayetteville Tenn.  She loved the Bible and its heavenly author, and was an earnest Christian, and always delighted to read the religious papers published by our brethren.
   She leaves four children, and many friends, to struggle still longer on earth.  Her faith in God and his word seemed to grow stronger to the close of her life.  But she is done with the toils and sufferings on earth, and her friends should not grieve; "for if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus, will God bring with him."
Gospel Advocate, 1873, page 285.

Goodwin, Louisa M. 
   By request I chronicle some of the circumstances of the life and death of sister Louisa M. Goodwin, the wife of Bro. B. C. Goodwin, the evangelist, who is greatly beloved wherever known.  Sister Goodwin was born the 5th of April 1851, and died July 16th 1889.  She obeyed the gospel in 1867, under the preaching of Bro. Dunn, of Limestone county Alabama.  She was a constant and devoted disciple of Christ, and was loved by those who knew her.  For the last two years of her life she suffered long and patiently with lingering consumption, but she bore her affliction with Christian fortitude.  She met death triumphantly, her only regret in death was to leave her children in this world out of Christ.  She was respected by those who differed with her religiously.  She leaves five children, one son and four daughters, and a devoted husband, also a host of Christian brothers and sisters, an aged father and mother.  We hope to meet her in that bright world where death hath never entered.  She asked some of the brethren to sing:
"Oh dear Jesus
O how long have I on earth to stay
Roll swiftly on the wheel of time,
Bring on that joyful day."
She died as she had lived in the faith of the Christian religion.
James W. Daniel., Scottsboro, Dickson County, Ala.
Gospel Advocate, July 31, 1889, page 494.

Goolsby, Logan
  Departed this life, at his home near Butler's landing, about one month ago, Bro. Logan Goolsby.  Bro. Goolsby was an uneducated man, yet a strong man, knew the word of the Lord and contended earnestly for only Bible Christianity.  For over ten years he has been preaching the word; many have been turned to the Lord through his teaching.  With all the imperfections he had (and they were as few as men commonly have) he was a strong man in Israel.  I learn that on his death bed he frequently murmured, "The shadows are stretching far over the sea.  Then oh let me anchor beyond the dark sea."
A Friend.
Gospel Advocate, January 9, 1889, page 31.

Goree, Robert T.
   We feel it our duty to give in our columns the details of one of the most melancholy deaths that has fallen under our notice, and we do not think it unbecoming in us to give a few particulars in the life of our beloved brother which our correspondents have not mentioned.  Soon after graduating at the Nashville University, brother Goree enlisted as a soldier in the war with Mexico, and fought through some of the most perilous battles.  While engaged at Monterey, and when he felt there was little hope, he informed us he for the first time called upon God, and promised if he would spare him, he would devote the balance of his life to his service.  He returned to Marion, bringing the gun, sword, speer, and speers of a Mexican soldier whom he slew in single combat (which trophies we have preserved in our Museum at Franklin College).  We shall never forget his appearance when he made the good confession, and we buried him with the Lord in baptism.  He was solemn beyond description, and ever afterwards loved the precious Oracles. No man perhaps was more liberal.  When Brother Campbell was in the South last spring he contributed some five or six thousand dollars to Bethany College, and we never heard of his refusal when it was necessary to do.  When in Alabama in December we regretted not seeing him and his amiable wife, but things were ordered otherwise.  Mrs. Goree has our profoundest sympathy.
T. F.
Gospel Advocate, 1858, page 93.

Goree, R. T.
   Bro. Fanning,--With great sorrow I inform you of the death of our beloved and highly esteemed Bro. R. T. Goree.  In a paroxysm of derangement he committed suicide by inflicting two deep wounds in his left side with a large carving knife.  I reached his bed side about three hours before he died.  I found him in his perfect mind.  Taking me by the hand he said he was dying--that he had done the deed with his own hand while in a state of derangement--that he was sorry for it, and truly repented for what he had done--that he was willing to die, and that he had full faith in God's mercy and grace.  He remained in his senses until the last, and died with perfect composure.
   He assigned no cause to prompt him to the fatal deed, nor can it be traced to any other than a deranged mind. 
I am your brother in hope, Jabez Curry., Perry County, Ala., Jan. 30, 1858.
Gospel Advocate, 1858, page 93.

Gowen, Elizabeth
  On Tuesday, May 21st, 1867, Sister Elizabeth, wife of the late Dr. W. D. Gowen, of Cannon county, at the residence of her son, Dr. James Gowen, in Nashville, Tenn., closed her pilgrimage on earth, in full hope of a much better state beyond the grave.  In 1830, if we recollect, we had the pleasure of immersing her into the name of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit, upon a confession of her faith, and for the past thirty-seven years our departed sister led a quiet and peaceable life as a member of the family of the Lord; and when seventy-eight years old, she left her friends without a murmur, and with a hope, as to the future, unmingled with doubt or fear.  "Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord."  May her children and grand-children, still lingering on the shores of mortality, be prepared to meet our beloved sister in heaven.
T. F.
Gospel Advocate, June 13, 1867, page 477.

Gower, M. A.
   M. A., wife of E. P. Gower, departed this life on the 21st ultimo.
   Sister Gower was born in Davidson county, Tennessee, Nov. 22, 1837, and emigrated to Texas in 1877.  She has been a faithful follower of Christ since the summer of 1854, and was a devoted member of the Christian church at the time of her death.  Sister Gower had won the love and esteem of all in this entire community, and many hearts are made sad to know that she is with us no more.  She leaves four children to mourn her loss--three girls and one boy.  As we write, our heart is pained to know that one so useful in the community in which she lived, so kind and affectionate to her loved ones at home, and to all around her, should have to part with us to appear no more.  But she left a comfort to all who mourn--the comfort of having spent her life in the service of God.  It was one of the strongest evidences of Christianity that we ever witnessed, to see her when the grim monster Death was making his slow but sure grasp on her time-worn energies, turn her eyes toward her kind and loving companion and say to him: "Send not for a physician; let me alone; I am going home to that mansion above where death and sickness never come.  Death has no sting to me, and I am in hopes, my kind husband and loving children, that you may all so live that when you are called upon by your kind Father above, that death may not be a terror to you."  She had selected a song during her life-time to be sung at her burial.  The following is a verse;
"Plant ye a tree that may wave over me,
When I am gone, I am gone.
Sing ye a song when my grave ye shall see,
When I am gone, I am gone.
Come at the close of a bright summer day,
Come when the sun sheds his last ling'ring ray,
Come and rejoice that I thus passed away,
When I am gone, I am gone."
   And so it was just at the close of a beautiful, bright day, when the sun was just shedding his last lingering ray, that Sister Gower was removed breathless and cold to the Hulsey cemetery, four miles north from Ladonia, and there her remains interred in the cold earth till the resurrection day.
Susan R. Johnston., Near Ladonia, October, 1879.      
Gospel Advocate, November 27, 1879, page 758.

Graham, James
   Brethren Fanning & Lipscomb:--Elder James Graham died in Marion, Ala., on the 19th inst. at the house of his son-in-law, W. B. Lawson.  The deceased was born and raised in Rowan county, N. Carolina from whence in the early settlement of Tennessee he moved to Sumner county, where he resided for nearly forty years, within ten miles of Hartsville.  He moved from thence to Ky. and from thence here, where at the good old age of eighty-four years he gave up the ghost.  He had been afflicted for near forty years with the most violent spasms at stated intervals, and had lain in bed for near eight years before his death, the result of a fall in getting out the church door at the last protracted meeting held by Bro. Fanning at this place.  With all those afflictions he was a man of remarkable good health, a fine constitution, and of good spirits.  He was the last of his family save one, my mother, having lost seven children mostly within a few years, and his wife only last April.  He was a man of strong mind, of great probity, and sterling worth, aside from his piety.
   In the year A. D. 1840 he and his wife on a visit to their Son, Bro. A. Graham of this place, on a confession of their faith were by him immersed into the names of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, added to the church here, and were ever after ornaments to the cause of Christ.  It was truly an interesting scene to see them at the age of 70 years, with frost-covered heads, descending into the waters of baptism and putting on Christ.  They and all their children lived the lives of Christians and died the death of the righteous.  Oh! what a reflection that these good old people and all their children shall meet together where no parting, nor sighing, nor grief shall e'er come!
Yours in Christian bonds,  P. B. Lawson., Marion, Perry Co., Ala., August 28th, 1856.
Gospel Advocate, 1856, page 346.

Graham, Mary P.
   Died, Dec. 1, 1888, at her home in Pembroke, Ky., Mrs. Mary P. Graham.  Sister Graham was born August 19, 1803.  Thus she died in her 86th year.  She was married to Thos. P. Graham, who, though very old and feeble, still survives, on the 22nd of October, 1832.  She has been a faithful member of the church for a half century or more.  Six children, four girls and two boys mourn the loss of a saintly mother.  Within a few hours of her death she expressed great satisfaction at the thought of all her children being in the fold of Christ.
V. W. Dorris
Gospel Advocate, March 13, 1889, page 174.
Gray, Lucy A.
   "It is appointed unto men once to die but after this the judgment."
   About the break of day, January the 1st, 1879, Sister Lucy A. Gray wife of Bro. David J. Gray of Davidson county, Tenn., near Hill's Chapel, breathed her last breath on the shore of time, at her home.  Deceased was a daughter of Thomas and Martha Williams of Williamson county, Tenn., and was born in the year 1834, married in the year 1866, confessed the Savior and obeyed him in his commandments under the teaching of Bro. Lipscomb & Sewell, being baptized by Bro. William Lipscomb the 3rd Lord's day in August 1878.  She entered the way that leads to the land of eternal repose, in which delightful way she meekly walked with a prayerful, thankful, devoted heart, till our Father permitted her to lay her armor down and cross the last river that rolled between her and her eternal home, beyond the chilly waves of which she will be waiting for her dear husband and friends, till God shall take them from earth to heaven to dwell with her.  She leaves only a husband to mourn his irreparable loss.  How it must have thrilled the bosom of that dear sister, who had but a short time been battling for the Lord, to think when the twilight of her earthly existence was softly fading away, that she could cherish the brightest hope of soon gathering her husband and many friends around her in that better land?  That blessed thought was worth infinitely more to her than the wealth of a thousand worlds.  The deceased was sensible when death came, she said to her husband who had been trying to cheer her during the night, "good-bye I am going home," then she called to her a sister, took her by the hand and said "good-bye I am going home."  Yes she meant her Heavenly home.  The writer of this humble tribute would say to her bereaved husband and friends, don’t grieve after her as after one having no hope, for "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord," they will live with him.
J. W. Haily., Nolensville., Williamson County, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, February 6, 1879, page 87.

Grigg, Mary Runnels
   It becomes my painful duty to record the death of my daughter-in-law, Mary Runnels Grigg, which took place September 9th, 1879.  She had been in feeble health for some months, and on the evening previous to her death she conversed with the family more freely than usual.  She lay down in the bed with her little child on her arm and went to sleep.  In the night her husband heard the child cry and attempted to wake its mother, when to his surprise and horror he found that she was dead.  She was the daughter of W. H. and Elizabeth Mankin, of Rutherford county.  She was born June 14th, 1855, was baptized into Christ June 21st 1871, and was married January 30th, 1873 to my son, Marshall Grigg.  She was a kind and devoted wife and mother.  She entered the way that leads to the land of eternal repose, in which delightful way she meekly walked with a prayerful, thankful, devoted heart, till our Father permitted her to lay her armor down and cross the last river that rolled between her and her eternal home, beyond the chilly waves of which she will be waiting for her dear husband and friends, till God shall take them from earth to heaven to dwell with her.  God saw fit one week after the death of the mother to take little Mary Hannah (the infant daughter) to mother, and little brother Clarence, who had gone before to dwell forever more. 
E. T. Grigg., Leeville, Wilson County, Tenn., November 3, 1879.
Gospel Advocate, November 27, 1879, page 759.

Gross, Isaac
   Bros. Fanning and Lipscomb:--It becomes our duty to record the death of Isaac Gross, he died in Burleson county, near Lexington, January 12, 1867; aged sixty-three years and one month old.  He was born in Kentucky, and at the age of seventeen or eighteen, in Missouri, he became obedient to the faith; also became a constant reader of A. Campbell's writings, and warm advocate of the doctrine therein set forth.  He was a man of very retentive memory.  He could narrate verbatim, seemingly, discourses preached years ago, and particularly of one Bro. Wright.  He left a wife and two sister daughters, and friends to mourn his loss.  He is gone to await the resurrection of the just.
Ad. Lawrence., Lexington, Burlison Co., Texas, July 1, 1867.
Gospel Advocate, July 25, 1867, page 597.

Gammill, Carl
   Carl Gammill was born in Ouachita County, Ark., on August 24, 1893, and died at Millville, Ark., on December 31, 1915.  He obeyed the gospel in 1907 and lived a consistent Christian during his short stay on earth, beloved and respected by every one.  He will be missed, especially by his two sisters, to whom he was a father and protector.  I officiated at his burial and also baptized him.  Brother Gammill is gone, but not forgotten.
John A. Cook.
Gospel Advocate, February 10, 1916, page 142.

Garman, Mary Frances
   Mrs. Mary Frances Garman (nee Pace) was born on October 31, 1841; was married to William L. Garman on December 6, 1864; and died on August 19, 1902.  In 1864, shortly before her marriage, she was baptized into Christ.  I have known her all my life.  She was my kinswoman, my neighbor, and my friend; and what I shall say of her is but the echo of any and all other voices who may speak of her: "None knew her but to love her."  She was next to the oldest of a large family of children; and, the oldest being an invalid.  Fannie stood next to her mother in helping the little sisters and brothers, who confided in her until her dying day.  As a wife, she was a paragon of faithfulness--patient, industrious, and cheerful; as a mother, it is sufficient to say: "Her children rise up, and call her blessed."  She was a model neighbor; she was a friend, in deed, to those who relied upon her; if she knew no good to say, she prudently kept silent.  Her seat at the Lord's house was never vacant, if she was able to be there.  Her place on earth cannot be filled; but her good works go on, and the monument she built for herself, and on which is inscribed, "A Good Name," stands out as a beacon light to those she left behind, guiding them on to a better land where there is no death, but everlasting peace and joy.  She leaves a sorrowing husband and four children to mourn their loss.  Edward C., the eldest son, lives at Richmond, Ky., and, like his mother, has established a good name.  He is intrusted with responsible duties in the railway mail services.  Sam., the second son, lives on Marrowbone Creek, and is a frugal, good man.  Mrs. H. P. Alexander also lives on Marrowbone Creek, and to say that she faithfully imitates her mother's precept and example is true to the letter.  Jane, the youngest, is at present with her sister.  No doubt the loss of that mother's guidance and love falls most heavily upon her; but surrounded as she is by sister, brother, and friends, and possessed of a disposition to make friends any where, we hope for her the best of life's blessings, as we feel assured she deserves.  All of the children are consistent members of the church of Christ.  To the aged husband, especially, would we tender our most heartfelt sympathy; and may the Lord, in his goodness, comfort him as he alone can comfort.  Feeling assured that this will be carefully treasured for the little grandchildren, I will add for them: Dear children, if grandmamma could speak to you from heaven to-day, no doubt she would say: "Be good children, and remember what I have said to you."  I am an old woman now, and I was her friend, and I have heard her ofttimes say these words: "I have always tried to do right; I obeyed my parents; I have done the best I could, and I am not afraid to die.  I hope to meet all of my children and grandchildren in a better world."
Mary S. Skinner.
Gospel Advocate, November 27, 1902, page 762.

Garrett, Sallie E.
   Sallie E. Garrett was born on May 3, 1865; was married, on January 28, 1891, to John S. Garrett (with whom she lived happily for about two years, when Brother Garrett was summoned to his reward); and died on October 22, 1901.  In the death of Sister Garrett the church at Bethel, Maury County, Tenn., has lost one of its worthiest members.  She obeyed the gospel in the seventeenth year of her age, and from that time lived a life consistent with her profession. She leaves a sorrowing father, stepmother, two brothers, four sisters, and one son (little Johnnie) to mourn their loss.  Sister Garrett was the daughter of James B. and Mary T. Harris.  Her mother died, leaving Sallie to care for brothers and sisters till she left her father's home; hence she seemed more than a sister to them.  Our hearts go out in sympathy to little Johnnie, bereft of a mother's care so soon, though possessed of ample means so far as this world's goods are concerned; but a mother's love, a mother's care, and a mother's prayers are lost to him.  While dying his mother admonished him to be a true and noble man.  She taught him to read the Bible, saying that she desired him to fully understand his duties and responsibilities before becoming a member of the church, so that he would never grow cold and indifferent.  May He who has the guardian care of Johnnie so direct his steps that he may shun the many pitfalls of sin and temptation; may the loving grandfather instill into the boy's mind those principles of virtue and integrity which shall be to him a safeguard through life; and may Johnnie be a noble scion to perpetuate the family name "Garrett."  "Sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.  For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him….Wherefore comfort one another with these words."
W. N. Murphy.
Gospel Advocate, April 17, 1902, page 250.

Gillispie, E. B.
   Brother E. B. Gillispie went to rest on Sunday morning, November 9, 1902.  He was an elder in the church of Christ, a true friend, and a Christian gentleman.  All who knew him in these relations miss him very much.  He was born in 1860, baptized about 1883, and died in 1902.  He was the son of Brother and Sister Henry Gillispie, of Palmyra, Mo.  His wife survives him.  She is the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. M. C. White, of Palmyra.  The memorial services were held at the home of the deceased.  His body rests here till Christ shall come to be glorified in his saints.  True, "God buries his workmen, but his work goes on."  The family on earth remain to do his will here, as the family in heaven do his will there.
James H. Brooks., Stuttgart, Ark.   
Gospel Advocate, December 4, 1902, page 779.

Givens, Maud Owens
   Sister Maud Owens Givens, of McHenry, Ky., departed this life on July 10, 1919.  She was born on March 27, 1886.  She professed faith in Christ at the age of fourteen and united with the Baptists, and she lived a true and faithful Christian.  About four years ago she united with the church of Christ, and remained a faithful Christian until our Savior called her home to live with him.  She said she was ready to die and prepared to meet her Savior.  She leaves a husband, three children, and a host of friends and relatives to mourn their loss.
Nannie Laney.
Gospel Advocate, October 2, 1919, page 982.

Golden, Nicholas C.
   Nicholas C. Golden was born on June 13, 1846, in White County, Tenn., where he resided until his death, which occurred on October 10, 1901.  He was married, on September 12, 1867, to Martha L. Cooper, daughter of Elder Reuben Cooper.  Ten children, all of whom are living, blessed this union, eight being members of the church of God.  Brother Golden's first wife died on November 24, 1884, and he was married, on May 8, 1885, to Lucy Jane Stewart.  Brother Golden had been a member of the church for more than thirty years, having obeyed the gospel in early manhood, thus devoting the best years of his life to the Master's cause.  He lived a faithful, Christian life.  He was a man noted for his hospitality, and he had many friends.  By his death the community loses a good citizen; the family, a kind husband and father; and the church, a strong friend.  Brother Golden was in good health until only a few weeks before his death, when he was stricken with slow fever.  Thus we are reminded that "in the midst of life we are in death."  Death, claiming as victims youth and age alike, is no respecter of persons.  Only a few days after Brother Golden's death the family was called upon to give up another of its members.  A daughter, Avo, was stricken with a slow fever and meningitis and died on October 30, 1901.  She was born on May 5, 1888, and was, therefore, only a little more than thirteen years old.  She was a child of much promise.  Truly, "we are waiting by the river" until death shall call us to join that innumerable company who have answered the roll call and passed to the other shore.
S. Houston Proffitt., Quebeck, Tenn.,  
Gospel Advocate, April 17, 1902, page 250.

Gooden, Bessie
   Mrs. Bessie Gooden (nee McClain) was born on August 25, 1890; was married to Charles Gooden on February 5, 1907; and died on November 15, 1912, with paralysis.  She obeyed the gospel at the age of fourteen, being buried with the Lord in baptism by Brother Morton, and lived a faithful Christian till death.  Although she bore many afflictions the latter part of her life, she was always cheerful, and her faith in the precious promises to all who live a godly life seemed to grow brighter as though by an eye of faith she was "looking away from the cross to the glittering crown."  She loved to read the dear old Gospel Advocate, and often told me it had been a great benefit to her.  She always spoke her sentiments very plainly on any subject; there was no deceit in her nature.  She leaves a husband, son, mother, stepfather, two sisters, on brother, and a host of relatives to mourn their loss.  But we "sorrow not, even as others which have no hope;" "for the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God; and the dead in Christ shall rise." (1 Thess. 4:16.)  She has left a vacancy that never can be filled yet our loss is her eternal gain.  She cannot come to us, but we can go to her; for we have the precious promise that if we live faithful to the end we shall meet her in that "land that is fairer than day," where there are no more partings, no more bitter cries, and where God shall wipe away all tears.  She was buried near the home of her childhood in the presence of a host of sorrowing friends.  Farewell, dear Bessie, till the resurrection morn, when we shall be gathered to glory in the morning of joy.  I pray that God may be with and comfort the bereaved ones.
Mrs. J. H. Allen., Snowball, Ark. 
Gospel Advocate, March 13, 1913, page 256.

Graves, Bettie J.
   Sister Bettie J. Graves, wife of Brother H. B. Graves and daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Henry C. Wall, departed this life on August 3, 1902.  Sister Graves was born on August 11, 1876, and was, therefore, twenty-six years old, less eight days.  She obeyed the gospel in October, 1894, at Roane's creek, Carroll County, Tenn., where she died.  She was married on February 10, 1898.  Much of her life was spent in the service of the Savior.  She was an exemplary and model Christian; she was loved by all who knew her for her amiable disposition, her sweetness of temper, and her Christian zeal.  She expressed herself as being ready to go and be with the Savior, only regretting to leave her fond husband, parents, brothers, and friends.  Every one speaks her praise, saying she was a good Christian.  We pray the Lord's choicest blessings upon the bereaved family, and that that they may be ready when the summons comes to join her in the "sweet by and by."
E. C. L. Denton.
Gospel Advocate, October 16, 1902, page 666.

Gray, Wessie B.
   Wessie B. Scott, wife of W. A. Gray, died on November 29, 1901.  Being my neighbor, I knew her intimately for about eighteen years, and a more devout woman I never knew.  She was a kind and affectionate wife; a tender, loving mother; and, above all, a Christian; whose influence was felt not only by all who came in touch with her, but extended into circles where she was not known personally.  The church at Elkmont, Ala., has lost one of its best members; for with sweet, childlike obedience she was ever at work for the Master.  On Lord's day and on all occasions of worship she will be missed in the song service, in which, with her rich, sweet voice, she took a prominent part.  I know how she was loved and valued as a member of the church, especially by the lowly, to whom she ever extended a hand of welcome, always saying: "I am glad to see you; can you not come next Lord's day?"  At an early age Sister Gray obeyed the gospel, and ever let her light shine.  She was a little more than thirty years old.  She leaves a husband, one son, an aged mother, two sisters, and one brother.  I tender them my deepest sympathy, and for consolation would say to them: Let us so live that we may meet our loved ones on the bright, golden shore of eternity.  Then there will be no more restless nights, no pain, no tears; but forever you will bask in the sunlight of God and angels.  Brother Hays conducted the funeral service at the church of Christ, of which Sister Gray was a member.  "Therefore be ye also ready; for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh."
Ada Wallace.
Gospel Advocate, January 9, 1902, page 26.

Greer, Rhoda
   Sister Rhoda Greer, who was in the eighty-eighth year of her earthly pilgrimage, departed this life on July 19, 1902.  Her maiden name was "Grounds," and she was reared near Doughty's Creek Meetinghouse, in Warren County, Ky.  She was born on April 25, 1815, and in 1869 was married to Brother Charles S. ("Burr") Greer, with whom she lived happily till his death, which occurred some years ago.  She obeyed the gospel in early youth, probably under the preaching of Newton Mulkey.  Her funeral was preached by Brother Luther Moore, who was holding a meeting at Corinth, Ky.  Sister Greer was one of the faithful, old-time Christians.  She knew that she must put off her earthly tabernacle, and had prepared her burial clothes and bought stones to mark the last resting place of her body.  She passed away peacefully, and to her death was but the door to greater joys and a brighter life.  Sorrowing friends, read 1 Thess. 4:13, 14.
B. F. Rogers., Glasgow, Ky.,  .
Gospel Advocate, August 28, 1902, page 559.

Gregory, Ephraim
   On June 9, 1925, Brother Ephraim Gregory, of Delrose, Tenn., passed to his final reward.  He was born in Lincoln County, Tenn., on December 12, 1851.  He lived over seventy-three years, and for forty years was a member of the church.  He loved the Gospel Advocate, and read it as long as he could read.  He was a diligent student of the Bible, a lover of the truth, and was faithful to his family and to God.  His life here is ended, but the influence of his life will live on.  Just three weeks before his death, on May 19, Sister Gregory, his wife, passed away.  She was born in 1848, in Madison County, Ala.  She was a faithful member of the church for many years.  One by one our loved ones pass away.  This faithful father and mother are survived by one son, Brother L. A. Gregory, of Delrose, Tenn.  He and his faithful wife and children tenderly cared for the old people till the last.  These hours are dark; but Jesus passed this way, and in the midst of death and sorrow there is joy when we know that we can meet again where hours of parting are unknown.
W. O. Norton.
Gospel Advocate, September 3, 1925, page 863.

Griggs, William Eddie
   William Eddie Griggs was born on September 16, 1880, and died on August 25, 1911.  He is survived by his wife, Mrs. Malissa Griggs; a son, J. B. Griggs; his father and mother; a sister, Mrs. Willie George; and two brothers, Joe and Arthur.  A daughter, Willie Mai, died a while since.  Not very long before his death he confessed his faith in Christ and was buried with him in baptism by Brother Barnes.  Thus he left to the family and friends the hope of the gospel of Christ, which is the only thing that can give consolation when death comes.  We should not sorrow for those that die in the Lord as for those that have no hope.  So let this hope stimulate the bereaved ones all to live for Christ and for heaven, and they will be ready to meet their beloved dead in the home where these sad farewells will be said no more, where pain and suffering will never more be felt, but where all may rejoice together forever.
E. G. Sewell.
Gospel Advocate, October 5, 1911, page 1140.

Gross, E. A.
   On the cold, gloomy evening of January 31, 1902, the spirit of Mrs. E. A. Gross (nee Roark) was borne away to a better world; and while this year is especially marked by the number of God's saints who are being called to their eternal reward, I do not believe that a purer and nobler soul has made or will make its exit from the stage of life than was that of the subject of this brief sketch.  Mrs. Gross was sixty-eight years of age, and was the widow of James Gross, who died twenty-five years ago.  With bowed heads and breaking hearts those whom she left to mourn--four sons, one daughter, and many relatives and friends--feel that their loss is well-nigh irreparable.  She was a devoted mother, forgetting self in her eager desire to give pleasure to her children; and not only in her family did her life shine forth as a gem of unselfishness and kindness and love, but all with whom she associated bear testimony to her sterling worth as a mother, a Christian, and a neighbor.  While we cannot understand this sad dispensation of God's providence, yet by faith we can look up and say: "Thy will be done."  She was the beloved aunt of the writer, who feels the loss as keenly as do those nearer in relationship.  For many years she had been a devoted member of the church of Christ, and passed triumphantly into the great beyond with the abiding power of our Lord in her soul.  May the comforting influence of God, who "shall wipe away all tears," ever be with the bereaved family.
Clarksburg, Tenn., Mollie E. Roark.
Gospel Advocate, March 20, 1902, page 186.

Growbarger, Juliette Henry
   Mrs. Juliette Henry Growbarger, wife of William Growbarger and daughter of Leonard Dunn, aged seventy-two years, died of pneumonia, at her home in McHenry, Ohio County, Ky., on January 7, 1916.  She was the mother of eight children--four boys and four girls--three of which have passed to the great beyond.  She obeyed the gospel forty years ago and lived a Christian life from that time.  She learned a lesson that few Christians learn--that is, to pay the preachers, to be gentle and kind, and to speak a good word for every one.  Her last words were: "I know that my Redeemer liveth, and has prepared for me a home far above this earthly home, and I am going to that home."  While the church at McHenry has lost a jewel, we sorrow not as those who have no hope; for she has gained a crown and a life far beyond this world of pain, toil, and heartaches.
J. L. Hines.
Gospel Advocate, February 10, 1916, page 142.

Gass, Bertram Conrad

Bertram Conrad Gass, 64, died May 23.

Gass was a member of the Lehman Avenue Church of Christ where he served as a deacon and elder.

He was a retired engineer for Bell South, a past employee of L&N Railroad, and an Air Force Veteran.

Survivors include his wife, Bettye Jane Whaley Gass; a daughter, Terri M. Shannon of Bowling Green, Ky.; one son, Michael T. of Cincinnati, Ohio; and five grandchildren.

Interment was at Bowling Green Gardens.

Bowling Green, KY.

Gospel Advocate, July, 2005, page 68.

Gentry, Angeline

Angeline, daughter of John P. and America Loftis, was born on August 22, 1857; was married to William Gentry in early life; obeyed the gospel, too, while young; and died on July 11, 1912. The life of fifty-five years brought many obligations upon Sister Angeline, which she fulfilled well. As a daughter, she was obedient, observing the teaching of her father and mother, which tended to lead her in the path of virtue; and after the marriage vow had been made, she was faithful to keep it, always good and true to her husband. As a mother, she was kind and gentle, always thoughtful and prayerful of the nine children of her own offspring; and not only those, but others with whom she came in contact. As a Christian, she was zealous in all good works. Let us all so live that when this short life shall have ended we may meet our departed loved ones in the bright beyond

John W. Fox.

Gospel Advocate, January 23, 1913, page 90.

Gholston, Eugenia

The death angel has again visited the congregation at Lebanon, Tenn., this time to claim Sister Eugenia Gholston. She was born on January 12, 1856, and died on July 3, 1909. She obeyed the gospel at the age of fourteen years, being baptized by Brother Gano. She was married to Brother M. A. Gholston on December 10, 1879, with whom she lived happily for about thirty years. Sister Gholston loved the church, and was always at her place to enjoy the worship when health would permit. She was one of the sweet singers in Israel, and her voice will be greatly missed by the church that loved her. Her aged companion is left alone, but with her sweet memory, a host of brethren and sisters, and a bright hope of a happy reunion beyond to cheer him on. Funeral and burial at Cedar Grove.

A. S. Derryberry.

Gospel Advocate, July 15, 1909, page 886.

Glenn, Clayton Franklin

Clayton Franklin Glenn, 74, died May 25.

An elder of the Woodbury Church of Christ, Glenn was a retired Agricultural Ext. Agent from Cannon County. A veteran of the Army, he was a member of the Woodbury Lions Club since the late 1950s. He also served as director of the Farm Bureau for many years, a director at Boyd Christian School, director of Mid-State Producers and director of the Woodbury Lions Club Horse Show.

He is survived by his wife, Jennie Mae Phillips Glenn; his daughter, Clata Gay Burger of Woodbury; a son, Clayton Barry Glenn of Jackson, Tenn.; one sister, Annie Ellen Glenn Cannon of Rock Island; and seven grandchildren.

He was preceded in death by his parents, Franklin and Mary Elizabeth Womack Glenn, and a brother, Robert Hill Glenn.

Interment was May 28 at the Riverside Cemetery.

Woodbury, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, July, 2005, page 68.

Gaither, John Burgess

John Burgess Gaither, who lived from May 1, 1901 to May 21, 1980, represents an era in history that probably brought more change and progress then we have seen or ever shall see again. He well remembered the good ole days when electricity was not prevalent, the horse and buggy was the mode of transportation, and a good days pay for a boy was a half dollar.

He began his first local work as a minister about the time of the great depression, when a months rent was $3 and his monthly salary was $35.

Those who knew him well, remember that he had a story or joke for every conversation. He loved to talk, and he never met a stranger. Very seldom did he forget a name or face.

He always became acquainted with the people around town. They knew him and respected him even if they never attended the services of the church.

Though he had five children of his own, there were many people, young and old, who said, He was like a daddy to me. He did possess a fatherly image for so many. He had a certain magnetism to people of all ages and from all walks of life. This drawing force was real love. He loved people genuinely, and they loved him very much in return.

It has been said that behind every great man is a woman. That is certainly true in this case. Mother, Mary Campbell Gaither, has been a constant source of strength to him, supporting him continuously; she unselfishly shared him with others through the 54 years he did local work.

Daddy loved to worship God. I heard him countless times quote David, I was glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the house of the Lord. I once heard him preach a sermon entitled, Heaven, A Prepared Place for a Prepared People. He believed that the more a Christian loves the various phases of worship, the more he will be prepared to enjoy heaven. He did love to preach the word, but he also loved to sing. He was a giving man, too, oftentimes beyond his means, but he was always blessed for it. He went to church every night when the opportunity presented itself if he was physically able. His spirit never tired of doing the Lords work. If you knew J. B. Gaither very well, then you know the Lord better as a resultfor he truly was Christ-like and a Godly man. Had he delivered a farewell message, he would likely have chosen a passage such as Ephesians 6:10-13 which reads, Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all to stand.

Strangely enough, this was the opening scripture of his final sermon on Sunday, May 18. He also on that Sunday quoted Paul when he said, For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith: henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day, and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing. How fitting! For he was a good soldier of the cross; he did complete the course; he did keep the faith. He wanted that crown for himself, but he also desired that everyone else receive one.

He wanted to die on his feet, and he was granted that wish. He was working in his yard when his spirit slipped away from his earthly tabernacle into that place of eternal rest.

Truly our comfort comes from the Lord and his people who have offered so many prayers on our behalf. We do feel that our loss is heavens gain because David said in Psalm 116:15, Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints.

Sandra Gaither Pitchford., Rt. 7, Box 524-A, Mountain Home, Ark. 72653.

Gospel Advocate, July 24, 1980, page 470.

Gaither, Mary Campbell

Mary Campbell Gaither, 96, died May 15.

Mrs. Gaither filled the role of a ministers wife for almost 50 years while married to John Burgess Gaither. He served as a minister for churches of Christ in Gainesboro, Springfield, Oneida, Gallatin, Bells and Fayetteville, Tenn.

Mrs. Gaither was a member of the Associates for Freed-Hardeman and served as president of the Crockett County chapter. She was a member of the Bells Sewing Club. She loved singing, teaching childrens and ladies classes, and showed hospitality to all.

She was preceded in death by her husband, J. B. Gaither; one sister, Lucille Seloover; and three brothers, Charles L. Campbell and Thomas L. Campbell and Paul Campbell.

Mrs. Gaither is survived by her children, Mary Frances Jones of Jackson, Tenn., Patricia Green of Portland, Ruby Williams of Dickson, John B Gaither of Gallatin, and Sandra Pitchford of Mountain Home, Ark.; 14 grandchildren; and 25 great-grandchildren.

Interment was at the Crestview Cemetery in Gallatin.

Dickson, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, August, 2006, page 44.

Gregory, Mrs. J. P.

Sister Gregory, the aged, beloved mother of one of the noblest, best women I ever knew (Mrs. Dr. J. P. Rorex, Scottsboro, Ala.), passed from the earthly life at the home of her daughter, Mrs. R. J. Irvin, in Mineral Wells, Texas, on December 15, 1907. The daughter, Sister Rorex, was a teacher at Carr-Burdette College for five years, a favorite of my dear departed wife; and the mother spent some time at the college. We loved her for her daughters sake, and then, when we knew her; for her own sake. She was a woman of great piety, full of devotion to the will of her Savior. She believed what she read in the New Testament to be the full and complete revelation of the religion of Christ, and she had little thought of anything else. What is written? How readest thou? were her tests as to all matters religious. As I sit in the shadow of the greatest affliction a poor mortal can havethe loss of a noble, devoted wifevisions of her in company with Sister Gregory and daughter come up that words cannot describe. How my dear wife wanted the aged mother to come and live with us at the college, and how the mother wanted the daughter at home with her! This last prevailed, and mother and daughter were at home Scottsboro, Ala. Then, too, at Mineral Wells she and another daughter, another home. The waters at Mineral Wells did not effect a cure of rheumatism, nor could the worn-out body be recuperated. The home of the soul is hers now, with the departed saints. O, the happy reunions in the home over there! How I wish I could talk to dear Mattie and Sister Gregory, and they to me, just now, as I sit in my loneliness! Sister Gregory was born on September 9, 1830. In early life she became a member of the Baptist Church. She was married to Dr. H. L. Custer in 1848. Of this union, W. E. Custer, of Brock, Texas, survives. In 1867 she was married to Dr. J. P. Gregory and was again a widow many years. She leaves two daughtersMrs. R. J. Irvin, of Mineral Wells, Texas, and Mrs. Ola G. Rorex, of Scottsboro, Ala. In 1872 Sister Gregory was so impressed with the beauty and simplicity of the gospel as preached by Brother Bowling that she was baptized upon confession of her faith at Halls Mill, Tenn. She and Brother Gregory then made their home in Shelbyville, Tenn., and united with the four brethren who were worshiping there, and from this beginning a strong and prosperous church grew up. She was of stalwart faith, such as moves to noble life and moves others to obey the Savior. I feel that no words of mine can adequately express the worth to the church and to the world of such a woman. The blessed Savior said: He that liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Christians only pass by death into better, happier life, where we hope to meet them in the sweet by and by.

A. L. Carr., Sherman, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, January 30, 1908, page 78.

Gaines, Mary C.

The Spirit of our aged Sister Gaines better known as grandma Gaines, left its earthly abode on the 13th of Oct., 1886. The stay of our sister on earth was far beyond that usually allotted to mortals. She lacked only a few months of being ninety years of age. She was born in Fauquier county, Va., April 5, 1797. Her maiden name was Mary C. Shumate. She was married to R. H. Gaines in 1819. The family moved to Tenn., in 1855. Sister Gaines was baptized by Bro. Fanning in 1859, and became a member of the congregation meeting at Euclid Academy in 1850. This congregation became what is now known as the Owens Chapel congregation, of which she continued a member until her death. Her home for many years had been with her son-in-law, Bro. Daniel F. Collins, whose wife is her only surviving Child.

Sister Gaines was a woman of vigorous mind and far more than ordinary intelligence. Even in the last years of bodily feebleness her mental power was remarkable. Her interest in the affairs of the church was very great. Whenever she could, she would go. Even when prudence said stay at home grandma she begged to be allowed to go. When so worn and enfeebled that she could no longer attend, her inquiries as to what was being done, showed how deep and abiding was her interest. But she is gone from earth. Loving hearts at home and far away, are wrung with sorrow at the thought of seeing her bent, feeble, and tottering form no more. Yet they should not call beer back to the sufferings of earth. She did her work faithfully here, bore her full share of the bereavements and disappointments of life. She has gone to receive that reward promised by a kind, tender Father to such as do his commandments.

W. L.

Gospel Advocate, November 24, 1886, page 748.

Glenn, Della J.

I write you with feelings of deep sorrow and grief on account of the death of my dear wife, Della J. Glenn, on the morning of the 23rd inst., after a lingering illness of more than a year, but cheerful almost to the last. She passed away almost as quietly as if going to sleep, bearing her entire illness with Christian patience and with no expression of regret that she must soon be called away from all earthly ties. She died in the triumphs of faith. Pray for me that I may be able to bear up under this most trying affliction.

Husband.

Gospel Advocate, August 11, 1886, page 508.

Golden, Martha L.

It becomes my sad duty to record the death of Mrs. Martha L. Golden, wife of N. C. Golden. She was born and raised in White County, Tenn. In girlhood she became a Christian and lived a faithful member of the church of Christ at Cherry Creek, and died in triumph of faith on the 25th of November, 1884, after several days illness, without scarcely a murmur, surrounded by a large circle of kind brothers, and sisters and friends. She was in her thirty-ninth year. We are sad to lose so dear a one, but sadder still is it to her near friends, especially to her brothers and sisters and dear companion, who is left with ten children to take care of. May a kind heavenly Father protect him in his earthly pilgrimage while he may live. She was a Christian lady, pure, earnest, devoted to duty, spiritually minded, willing to be led by the hand of a loving Savior. May we all try to live so as we can meet on the other shore, where we shall see her again, and there live with her and our Savior where parting will be no more.

A Disciple.

Gospel Advocate, January 21, 1885, page 34.

Goodrich, John C.

At his home in Fayetteville, Tenn., Feb. 4th, 1886, another silver chord was loosed, another golden bowl broken when the spirit of Bro. John C. Goodrich took its flight and left us only the shadow of life. Bro. Goodrich was baptized into Christ A. D. 1866, and since that time has lived a strictly consistent, practical, Christian life. Although he had an extraordinary mind, a superior education, and was conversant with the Scriptures his excessive timidity forbade his ever taking a leading part in public worship, but he continued steadfastly in the apostles teaching, in the fellowship, in breaking of bread, and in prayers. Therefore was one of the staunchest friends and exponents of primitive Christianity. To him we are greatly indebted for the faithfulness and standing of the church at Fayetteville. He was a constant reader, firm friend, and ready defender of the Gospel Advocate. In his family he was devoted, true and kind; but I will not attempt to mention his many words and deeds of nobility, they are bequeathed to an appreciative family and are too sacred to be wafted to a public breeze. In every station he filled in this life, he proved himself to be a grand specimen of the noblest work of Godan honest man. To his heart-broken wife, his children and loved ones, I would gladly offer some word to heal this terrible wound, but know too well that human words were not given for such ends, therefore let us go to the precious promises of God, to the faithful followers of his son, and feast upon them until we realize that to our loved one,

There is no death,
What seems so, is transition,
His life of mortal breath
Was the suburbs to the life elysian.

T. C. Little.

Gospel Advocate, March 3, 1886, page 136.

Goolsby, Judia Dibbrell

It becomes my painful duty to pen the death of old sister Judia Dibbrell Goolsby, who has just crossed the Jordan of death, to await her reward in the better world. She was born March 25, 1815, and died July 20, 1885. She was born in Virginia, and was married to Robert Goolsby in 1836, who yet lives to mourn her loss. They came to this county in 1847, and united with the church of Christ in 1874, under the administration of Bro. Milton Kirkpatrick, and lived a consistent member thereof till death. She had been in ill health for several years, therefore was unable to attend the church service regularly, but spent the time at home reading her Bible, which was nearer and dearer to her than gold. The last six months of her stay on earth was spent in reading Gods word. During that time she read the New Testament through twice, and was reading it the third time, when she was called away from the toils and sufferings of this life, and bid come home. Before her death she desired the brethren to meet at her bedside and commemorate the death and sufferings of her Savior, which they did. All regarded her as a Christian in a true sense. Old Bro. Goolsby has lost a Christian wife, her children a good mother, and the church at Granville, one of her true members. But we sorrow not as those who have no hope. She expressed herself to her family just before her death, and said there was nothing in her way she was ready to go.

J. P. Whitefield., Granville, Tennessee.

Gospel Advocate, October 21, 1885, page 659.

Grooms, Jane

Died, at her home in Tarrant county, Texas, on the 17th of March, 1885, Sister Jane Grooms, wife of Bro. J. S. Grooms. Sister Grooms was about 37 years of age, and had been a member of the Church of Christ about 4 years, and a more zealous member we never knew. She esteemed the religion of the Bible far superior to all things else. She was always at her post, and ready to every good word and work. The little church at Bethel feels that it is bereft of one of its best members, but we sorrow not as those who have no hope. Se we can only say to the bereaved husband, the motherless children, and all who feel the loss of her, if we will only shape our lives and conduct, as she did, by the Divine Standard, ere long we will meet her, where the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at rest in that bright, beautiful home, where parting will be no more.

H. H. Whitlock.

Gospel Advocate, July 8, 1885, page 427.

Graves, C. M.

C. M. Graves, of Tallapoosa Co., Ala., died of pneumonia on April 10th, 1885. Brother Graves was born in Newton Co., Ga., April 18th, 1826. He moved from Newton Co., Ga., to Chambers Co., Ala., and thence to Tallapoosa Co., Ala, where he resided until his death. He was noted for his charity, veracity and integrity. He was a member of the Christian church to which he attached himself last Summer, under the preaching of the gospel plan of Salvation, by brother Henry Simpson of the Christian church. On the death-bed, he said that he rejoiced to know that he had obeyed the gospel. It is said that these were his last words. In his death, his family loses a devoted husband and father; the Church, one of its best and most substantial members. He has gone the way of all the earth, but we have evidence to believe, that, in the morning of the resurrection he shall come forth clothed with immortality and shall say, O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? We tender to the bereaved family our sympathy, and console them with the truth that our Heavenly father doeth all things well.

C. R. Neighbors.

Gospel Advocate, June 3, 1885, page 346.

Gafford, J. S. M.

The earthly pilgrimage of J. S. M. Gafford, of Honoraville, Ala., ended May 1, 1938. He was nearly seventy-two years old. He had been a member of the church for nearly fifty years. His father, Tom Gafford, was one of the pioneer preachers in this part of the State. Not being satisfied without a meeting place for the few disciples in the community in which he lived the last years of his life, Uncle Dick, as he was known by every one, put forth a great effort to get a church building before he passed away. Whenever he could get a preacher to come to his home, he invited the brethren and neighbors in to hear the message. In the summer of 1934 he arranged for a meeting in a school building some three or more miles away from his home, which helped to stir up the interest of the rest of the members in getting a building closer to their homes. During the fall of 1934 Uncle Dick walked for miles visiting brethren, seeking to enlist their cooperation. By the summer of 1935 a modest country church building was ready for occupancy, and a series of meetings were held. No one was happier than Uncle Dick during that meeting. He saw his efforts bearing fruit. On the same lot where the church building was erected Uncle Dick was buried. His grave is the first one in the new cemetery. The building stands as a monument to his memoryif, indeed, one is needed. He leaves a wife, four sons, fifteen grandchildren, and one great-grandchild to mourn his absence, and to rejoice that he had fought a good fight and had kept the faith. In the new church building, which was overflowing with sympathizing friends, I tried to speak words of comfort to the family and friends.

Maurice Clymore.

Gospel Advocate, May 26, 1938, page 495.

Gaguebin, Rebecca Ann

On June 7, 1918, the death angel visited our community and claimed as its victim Sister Rebecca Ann Gaguebin, widow of Stephen Gaguebin, at her home near Tulare, Cal. Sister Gaguebin was born in Pennsylvania in 1844 and was seventy-three years of age at the time of her death. She leaves five sonsJ. L., of Tulare, Cal.; R. B., of Fresno, Cal.; Arthur, of Visalia, Cal.; H. S., of Hanford, Cal.; and F. H., of Omaha, Neb. As long as she was able to go, she was a faithful member with us each Lords day. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord.

L. Meade Williams.

Gospel Advocate, August 1, 1918, page 740.

Gaines, Claude

Brother Claude Gaines, of Tate County, Miss., and a member of the Antioch congregation, was born on March 7, 1868, and died at his home near Coldwater, Miss., on August 25, 1918. He leaves his wife, Mrs. Julia Gaines, and four children (three daughters and one son), besides a number of relatives and friends, to mourn their loss. Brother Gaines was devout as a Christian, kind and loyal as a husband, and dutiful as a father. In his business as a farmer he was prosperous, and was always willing to respond to calls for assistance in charity and for the cause of Christ. He was kind and generous, and his well-furnished home was always hospitably open to all who made claims upon his open-hearted generosity. Taken away in the prime of is life, his place of usefulness cannot well be filled, but by faith we look to the Giver of all good for the making of all things right. We will see the kindly face of Brother Gaines no more on earth, but we can meet him in a home where sorrows come no more.

Lee Jackson.

Gospel Advocate, January 2, 1919, page 14.

Gaines, Eliza J.

Gaines, M. P.

By request I record the deaths of our beloved sisters, Eliza J. Gaines and M. P. Gaines. Sister M. P. Gaines was born August 29, 1859. She obeyed the gospel in 1875, and was married to Bro. J. H. Gaines August 8, 1880. Her spirit took its flight January 17th, 1886.

Eliza J. Gaines was born December 19, 1869; obeyed the gospel in the fall of 1880, and was married to S. B. Gaines July 16, 1885. Departed this life February 24th, 87. They both died with that fearful diseaseconsumption. They have many friends. We would say, remember the virtues of the departed ones, follow their examples, let your life be guided by the same true principles, and when you cross the dark rolling river you will surely strike hands with the dear ones in the glory land.

R. S. Robertson., Gibbs X Roads, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, June 8, 1887, page 367.

Gaines, George W.

Dr. George W. Gaines, who departed this life on July 11, was a little more than sixty-six years of age. He had been a faithful Christian for twelve years. It was the pleasure of the writer to know him for almost two years before his death. He was always glad to talk of the love of Jesus and of obedience to his blessed will. On December 22, 1872, he was married to Miss Rebecca Hatfield, who, with a son and a daughter, still lives, one son having preceded his father to the land of rest. Brother Gaines was a practicing physician for forty-five years, and was known and loved by a vast number of persons in this and adjoining counties. A large concourse of people attended the funeral services held at his home. Brother W. L. Karnes, of Bowling Green, led the prayer service, and the writer made a few remarks, which, with a few songs, constituted the services, which was not to be regarded a funeral sermon in its common interpretation.

M. L. Moore., Franklin, Ky.

Gospel Advocate, October 4, 1906, page 634.

Gaines, M. A.

Brother M. A. Gaines was born on January 19, 1857; obeyed the gospel and became a Christian on September 15, 1885; was married to Miss Emma A. Draper on September 18, 1885; and died on February 19, 1923. Funeral services were held by Brother J. T. Draper, after which his body was laid to rest in the family graveyard near his home. Brother Gaines leaves his wife and one daughter, Mrs. A. M. Forkum, besides three brothers and two sisters, to mourn their loss. He had many friends who will miss him very much. He had realized for many weeks that the end was near, and often expressed his willingness to go. He was perfectly conscious to the last, and spoke to his friends many words of wholesome advice, always begging them to live so as to meet him in a better world. Brother Gaines was a good man and a Christian, and no higher compliment can be paid to any one. So we say to the bereaved ones: Weep not as those who have no hope; because, blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them.

J. A. Craighead.

Gospel Advocate, March 15, 1923, page 266.

Gaines, Minnie

At Whitleyville, Jackson County, Tenn., on July 31, 1903, Minnie (aged thirty-five years and twenty-five days), wife of S. G. Gaines and youngest daughter of H. W. and Margaret Rehorn, after a long period of pain and suffering, was relived from the distresses and anxieties of this world and is now safe from corroding care and from this worlds temptations. She is free from all pain, sickness, and sorrow; she is free from trials, without and within, and from all doubts and fears. She leaves a devoted husband, with an interesting little son and daughter, to follow after and meet her when the books are opened, balanced, and all the wrongs of this world corrected.

Gospel Advocate, August 20, 1903, page 539.

Gainor, John Frederick

Brother John Frederick Gainor was born on June 26, 1852; died on March 8, 1913; and was laid to rest in Mount Olivet Cemetery on Sunday, March 10, 1913, in the presence of a large gathering of sorrowing friends. Brother Gainors richest heritage was a good name, and the most valued legacy left by him was, and is, and shall be through the years, the thought graven on the hearts of his fellows that he was a Christian, and that he departed this life in the triumphs of a living faith. Our brother fought long and well the battles of life, not seeming to care for show or display, choosing rather to live a quiet and unpretentious life. The summons came in the dark recesses of the night when none thought the end was near, he having labored the day previous; although he had been a sufferer from an affection of the stomach for a quite a while. Brother Gainor leaves behind a sorrowing companion with no children to comfort her unto the journeys end, but with a large circle of loving friends to cheer and lighten the burdens of lifes vale of tears. May He who wept with the sorrowing comfort the hearts of the bereaved ones until all shall meet to part no more.

Lytton Alley.

Gospel Advocate, June 5, 1913, page 548.

Gaither, John Burgess, Sr.

John Burgess Gaither, Sr, who preached for the Liberty Church of Christ, Fayetteville, Tenn, passed away on May 21, 1980. He was born on May 1, 1901. The writer conducted his funeral services at the Liberty Church of Christ at 10:00 A. M., May 23, and his body was interred at the Crestview Memorial Gardens, Gallatin, Tenn.

He is survived by his wife, Mrs. Mary Campbell Gaither; four daughters, Mrs. Ruby Elizabeth Williams, Dickson, Tenn., Mrs. Mary Frances Sullivan, Jackson, Tenn., Mrs. Patricia Jean Green, Gallatin, Tenn., Mrs. Sandra Lee Pitchford, Mountain Home, Ark.; one son, John B. Gaither, Jr., Gallatin, Tenn.; two sisters, Mrs. Mary ONeal, Lawrenceburg, Tenn., Mrs. Magabelle Barnes, Monteagle, Tenn.; and one brother, Mr. Earl Gaither, Lawrenceburg, Tenn., and also 13 grandchildren.

During his time of preaching the gospel, over a period of about 50 years, he served a number of congregations and in local work. In addition, he engaged in several hundred gospel meetings. He devoted a considerable amount of his time in mission areas and in preaching over the radio and promoting good singing. Truly, he gave his life in preaching the gospel and thousands have been blessed by reason of his earnest endeavors. Brother Gaither was sound in the faith, powerful as a preacher, dedicated to the work of the Lord, and loved the brethren everywhere. He enjoyed doing local and evangelistic work and demonstrated a wonderful love for his family. We shall miss him and we shall cherish his memory. We shall ever be thankful for his friendship and the wonderful good that he accomplished upon this earth.

E. Claude Gardner., President, Freed-Hardeman College, Henderson, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, September 18, 1980, page 610.

Gaither, Sarah

Sister Sarah Gaither was born on August 27, 1860, and died on April 19, 1925. She leaves two daughters, Mrs. Charles White, of Ethridge, Tenn, and Mrs. Hale Lyle, of Memphis, Tenn.; also one sister, Mrs. C. M. Joiner, of Ardmore, Okla. She obeyed the gospel at the age of fourteen years and thus became a faithful member of the church of Christ. The funeral and burial were at the Bumpass graveyard, services being conducted by the writer. Sister Gaither was one among the best of Christian women. She suffered much in this life, but, being under the benign influence of that love that can suffer long and be kind, she never lost her patience. She was always cheerful and kind to everybody. No mother ever had greater love for her children. Our counsel to the dear children is that they follow mother as she followed Christ. Live for the Christ and his cause as mother lived, and all will be well in the rest that remains sweet unto the people of God.

Thomas C. King.

Gospel Advocate, August 27, 1925, page 839.

Gaither, W. P.

On the evening of November 20, 1914, Brother W. P. Gaither put off the earthly tabernacle and departed to be with the Lord, like the inmate who for years has lived in a dwelling which by reason of long use is past repair moved to another that will never decay. Brother Gaither was in his eighty-second year. He was twice married. His first wife was Miss Sarah E. Corrothers. To this union nine children were born. All of them have preceded their father except two, Mr. Thomas Gaither, of Arkansas, and Mrs. Emma Thompkins, of Texas. His last wife was Miss Amelia Austell. To this union one child was born, who survives him. He enlisted in the Civil War in defense of his beloved Southland and served to the close, after which he obeyed the gospel, and, putting on the whole armor of God was a true and faithful follower of Christ. He was always found at the house of the Lord on the first day of the week. After he became too feeble to go out, he would have the emblems brought to his home and there commune with the Lord. He leaves behind a loving companion, who misses him very much.

B. D. Mears.

Gospel Advocate, January 28, 1915, page 90.

Galbraith, Kittie

Sister Kittie Galbraith, the wife of Bro. J. N. Galbraith, of Henderson, Tenn, fell asleep in Jesus Dec. 23, 1886, aged 30 years 7 months and 11 days. She leaves a husband, four little boys and a step-daughter to mourn the loss of a friend inexpressibly true. Had she lived three more days whe sould have lived a devoted wife and step-mother twelve years. She said to her husband she would love to live with him twelve more years as they had lived the past. As a mother she ruled by love and not by might. She first lived four years in the Presbyterian church and since eight years in Christs church. God, her family and humanity were the objects of her love. This Christian lady seeing she must die, had the following advice written for her family

Advice To My Boys

Always be honest. (2) Always be truthful. (3) Always keep good company. (4) Be industrious; (5) Be economical. (6) Never drink intoxicating liquors. (7) Never forsake each other. (8) In religion, take the Bible as your guide. Remember that one of the greatest Christian acts is to relieve human suffering.

To My Beloved Step-Daughter

Try to be as good to your brothers, as I have tried to be to you and Willie.

To My Dear Husband

Be slow to anger. God be with you all, till we meet again.

She turned her face to the wall, prayed for dying grace and then requested all to meet her in heaven. We condole with the bereaved family.

H. C. Booth.

Gospel Advocate, February 2, 1887, page 67.

Gallaher, Amos

My uncle, Amos Gallaher, was born on July 7, 1819, and departed this life, at the home of his son, J. N. Gallaher, on May 18, 1904. He was married, in 1844, to Miss Margaret Armstrong, who preceded him to the grave nearly forty years. Uncle Amos was one of the most faithful Christians I ever knew, never omitting an opportunity to attend the Lords service when his mind was good. His mind had been failing for about ten years and was almost gone when the summons came. He leaves nine children, many grandchildren and great-grandchildren, and a host of relatives and friends to mourn their loss. May the Heavenly Father comfort the bereaved and broken-hearted ones, and help us to so live as to meet Uncle Amos in that home of eternal joy, where sad partings and tear-dimmed eyes are unknown and where we will see Christ and be like him. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them.

C. G. Griggs., Waynesboro, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, June 23, 1904, page 394.

Gallaher, Mary Morrow

Mary Morrow was born in Wayne County, Tenn., on June 24, 1859; was married to Joseph N. Gallaher on September 8 1881; united with the church of Christ in 1883; and was called to her reward on October 13, 1906. She leaves a husband, seven children, one grandchild, and numerous relatives and friends to mourn their loss. But they do not sorrow as those who have no hope; for her whole life was a beautiful, but modest, exhibition of the goodness, fidelity, and love that filled her heart to overflowing. She lived a religious life from childhood according to the best teaching that she then received; and as soon as she learned the will of the Lord more perfectly, she put off everything not taught by inspiration; henceforth to be a Christian, simply that and nothing more. She was sick several months which she bore with perfect patience and clung to those great and precious promises to the end. Her last and only request to her children was: Study the Bible, obey its teachings, and meet me in heaven. So, our dear brother and children, mourn not for her, but follow her advice and you will meet her in bliss eternal as sure as God is able to keep his word.

Lucas North.

Gospel Advocate, January 24, 1907, page 61.

Galloway, Madie

Early on the morning of March 31, 1933, the spirit of Mrs. Madie Galloway, at the age of fifty-three, returned to God. Five weeks before her death, Sister Galloway fell and sprianed her ankle on her way home from church. Through those weeks of suffering she was cheerful and hopeful, and the end came unexpectedly to all. She was the daughter of the late B. F. Rogers of Rich Pond, Ky., who, as a gospel preacher, did much to build up the cause in that section of Kentucky. She had lived in Orlando, Fla., for several years, and took great interest in the work of the church. She leaves a son and daughter, who live in Orlando, also many relatives in Kentucky. Her children, her many relatives and friends, and the church in Orlando will miss her. She loved the Gospel Advocate, and after reading it passed it on to others that they might read. She was faithful to the end.

J. P. Lowrey.

Gospel Advocate, May 25, 1933, page 502.

Gambill, G. N.

G. N. Gambill was born on Augsut 13, 1853, and died on July 8, 1923. He obeyed the gospel in September, 1872, under the preaching of Brother Billie Dixon, and was faithful until his death. He leaves, to mourn their loss, a wife and eight children, as follows: Mrs. Lizzie Walls, Mrs. J. C. Beamer, Mrs. F. A. Nelson, Mrs. Joe Wrye, Mrs. Beulah Kellow, J. T. Gambill, all of Nashville, Tenn.; W. J. Gambill, of Dallas, Texas; and Mrs. J. W. Westbrooks, of Tulsa, Okla. Our heartfelt sympathy and prayers go out for the loving wife and children. The greatest consolation to be found at a time like this is found in Gods word: An I heard a voice from heaven saying, Write, Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; for their works follow with them. (Rev. 14:13.) Funeral services were conducted by Brother R. C. White and me at the home, 1912 Church Street. The remains were conveyed to Petersburg, Tenn. A short service was conducted by Brother B. F. Hart and the writer, after which they were laid away in the Unity Cemetery to rest till the summons is made when the dead shall arise to meet the Lord.

Thomas T. Pack.

Gospel Advocate, September 20, 1923, page 922.

Gambill, Mrs. N. C.

In passing to my appointments at a place about twenty-five miles southeast of my home a few years ago, I desired a resting place, and was told that N. C. Gambill and his wife were members of the Church of Christ. Calling upon them, I was gladly received and hospitably entertained, and they arranged to always have me preach to their neighbors in passing. Sister Gambill being in poor health, spoke often of the near approach of death, and of the joy and comfort she found in her Christian hope. She delighted in the worship of God, the songs, reading the word and prayer which she and her husband always had me conduct in their family. Disease made a quiet but irresistible encroachment upon her physical system: her strength of character, her love for her children and the devotion of her husband caused them to use every means in their power to stay the hand of death, but all in vain. She had been led by faith a long while, having obeyed the gospel under Brother Wm. Dixons preaching about twenty-five years ago. Sister Gambills maiden name was Ladd. She was born March 11, 1840; married Nov. 29, 1865; died June 6, 1893. Her care and love for her daughter, who is about twelve years old, was the earthly tie the severing of which gave her the greatest anguish. Her two sons she thought could better fight the battle of life without a mother than this little girl, but she fully realized they must fail of success unless they obeyed the gospel and take the whole armor of God, which by example and precept she had exhorted them to do. How blessed it is to live the Christian life, that in death we may have the Christians hope!

R. A. Hoover., Bellbuckle, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, September 28, 1893, page 611.

Gambill, Nannie Sue

Sister Nannie Sue Gambill, daughter of Capt. J. W. Gambill (formerly of Lebanon, but now of Williamson County, Tenn.), was born on December 9, 1882, and died on December 22, 1906, aged twenty-four years. She was baptized by Brother T. B. Larimore at the age of nine years, at Lebanon, at which place the funeral services and burial took place. She leaves an aged father and a host of friends to mourn their loss.

A. S. Derryberry.

Gospel Advocate, February 14, 1907, page 108.

Gamble, J. M.

J. M. Gamble was born near Sparta, Tenn., in 1873. He became a Christian early in life, and lived a faithful Christian life until his death, June 7, 1949. The last several years of his life he was at Porterville, Calif., and was a respected and well-loved church member there. The last day of his life he journeyed from Porterville to Casa Grande, Ariz., to visit his daughter, Mae Darter. He made this tirp with this writer. This seemed to be one of the best days for him, even though he had been suffering from high blood pressure and had had one stroke before this, and he seemed to have forgotten his illness. It was during a fine meal which he ate at Sister Darters place that he showed the first signs of not feeling well, and within a few minutes evidently had sunken into unconsciousness, from which he never recovered. His body was shipped back to Porterville for burial, and I. L. Smith, one of the most active members of the church in Porterville, and one who is a real good preacher, preached the funeral. We all regretted his passing, but feel that it was heavens gain.

L. W. Mayo.

Gospel Advocate, August 4, 1949, page 494.

Gammill, Ella

Our home was made sad on January 10, 1899, by the death of our beloved sister, Miss Ella Gammill, who was born on April 14, 1876; obeyed the gospel on October 14, 1896. She leaves a bereaved mother, six brothers, and three sisters to mourn their loss. We greatly miss her in our home. It was sad to tell her goodby, but we sorrow not as others which have no hope. While she was young in years and only a babe in Christ, she possessed those characteristics which would have enabled her to be a fruitful worker in our Masters vineyard. May we all so live that we may meet again to part no more.

W. M. G., Petersburg, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, March 9, 1899, page 154.

Gammill, Emily

On October 21, 1909, the angel of death visited the home of Mr. John F. Gammill and took from them his wife, Mrs. Emily Gammill. She was born at Aberdeen, Miss. Later her parents, Mr. and Mrs. Isaac L. Padgett, moved to Millville, Ark., where, at the age of fifteen years, she joined the Baptist Church. She married at the age of eighteen, on December 12, 1871, after which she came into the church of Christ, and was a devoted member, ever striving to promote its best interest. She was a blessing to the community in which she lived. Her influence will go on and on, for she lived a Christian life, and her kindred and friends sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. She was the mother of ten children, seven of whom survive her, three having preceded her to the land of rest. Her death was caused by pneumonia after an illness of only four days. But now that she has been taken from us, we rejoice in the thought that she is in the paradise of the blessed. Death is a sweet friend to every faithful child of God. May the Lord strengthen the husband and children to bear the burden with becoming grace and resignation.

Gospel Advocate, November 18, 1909, page 1464.

Gammill, John F.

Brother John F. Gammill, of Millville, Ark., departed this life on June 3, 1915, at Clarks Sanitarium in Pine Bluff. It was a great shock to me, when I went to Millville to my regular appointment, to be told that Brother Gammill was no more in this world. I knew him as a faithful member of the church of Christ at Millville, and am told that it has been about forty-three years since he entered the service of the Master. His simple, quiet, unassuming, devoted life will leave its imprint on those who yet linger on the shores of time. His sudden death reminds us of the uncertainity of life. Brother Gammill was born on October 29, 1849. He was married to Miss M. E. Padgett on December 12, 1871. To them were born ten children. His wife and four children had already gone before. Those children who yet remain my admonition is: Live such lives while here that when you, too, shall be called, you may go to join the glad reunion on the farther shore, where there will be no more heartaches nor sad partings, and where sorrow and sighing shall flee away. Brother Gammills place will be vacant, but his influence goes on. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them. Brother Cook, of Buckner, Ark., and one who knew him well, spoke words of confort to loved ones and sorrowing friends.

T. W. Croom.

Gospel Advocate, August 26, 1915, page 864.

Gammill, J. L.

Dr. J. L. Gammill was born in Lincoln County, Tenn, in the year 1870. At the age of nineteen he came to Texas, settling in the Stoney Community, Denton County, where his brother Ben now lives. He engaged in farming until 1897 at which time he entered medical school at the old Fort Worth University. He graduated from this institution in 1900 and soon thereafter entered into medical partnership with Doctor J. L. Hooper at Denton. In 1907 he moved to Ponder, Texas, where he continued the practice of medicine until 1925. From Ponder the doctor moved to Haslett where he resided until his death. Along with his work as a general practitioner, he branched out into other fields. He entered the mercantile business; in partnership with his brother a private bank was establilshed and maintained for several years. Doctor Gammill organized a state bank at Haslett. He was director of the Ponder State Bank and also the Justin State Bank. He was eminently successful as a business man; he was a good physician. He continued to practice medicine until the Great Physician called him home. Doctor Gammill became greatly interested in the establishment of the Home at Gunter, Texas. He was a moving force in this endeavor. He was one of the original directors of the Home along with H. M. Phillips, John Pipgg, B. O. Yeakley, R. L. Speer, Foy Wallace and the writer. The doctor gave liberally of his time and means to support this great institution. He lived to see it grow and develop far beyond his fondest expectations. He loved to visit the Home and often made an effort to see every member of this beloved family. Possibly the Home had no better friend. My brothers benefices were far-flung. He was always ready to help the needy. Many people, aged and young, were favored in a very substantial way by Dr. Gammill. Doctor Gammill never married. Loneliness united with lowliness in this beautiful life. Perhaps the most adoring characteristic was meekness. He was a very humble man; very compassionate; very modest. He was rather conservative in his views; he was a very careful man. However he was most cooperative in every good work and was willing to go along with many of a more liberal mind. Out of nine brothers and sisters only three survive: Mrs. Bertie Bledsoe and Mrs. Virgie Redd of Tennessee, and Ben Gammill, of Ponder, Texas. In his passing I have lost a good friend, a wise counselor and a brother beloved. We shall not soon see his like again.

Homer Putnam Reeves.

Gospel Advocate, November 25, 1954, page 942.

Gammill, Joseph J.

Joseph J. Gammill was born on May 15, 1851, and died on October 24, 1925, at his home, near Millville, Ark. He was married on October 5, 1873, and was the father of seven children, three of them being now dead. His wife, one son, and three daughters are left to mourn his death. Brother Gammill obeyed the gospel in early life and had been an elder of the church at Salem for many years. He was loved and honored by the church and had a host of friends. He was a kind and loving husband and father, a true friend, a most excellent citizen, and a loyal Christian. The congregation at Salem will greatly miss him, yet his influence will continue to be felt. May God bless and comfort his sorrowing family, and may they realize that their loss is his gain. Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints. The writer tried to speak words of consolation to the sorrowing family and warn the world of their impending fate.

John A. Cook.

Gospel Advocate, December 10, 1925, page 1193.

Gammill, Louis

Louis Gammill, son of John F. and Emily Gammill, was born at Millville, Ouachita County, Ark., on June 3, 1882, and died in the Davis Hopsital at Pine Bluff, Ark., on July 17, 1911. Louis was a noble young man and was universally popular with those who knew him. He had no enemies. He had been in the service of the Sawyer-Austin Lumber Company as bookkeeper, salesman, and manager of their camp store about nine years. He was energetic and faithful in the discharge of his duties. Viewed from a moral standpoint, he was a model young man. He was shot and mortally wounded by a desperate negro on the morning of July 13 because the rules of the company would not allow him to settle a claim the negro held for work done at the mill, his business being at the camp store, quite a distance from the mill. The negro had been discharged from the companys service the day before, and, being exasperated by the fact, wreaked his vengeance on the innocent. It is sad to see one so noble and promising stricken down in the midst of usefulness without a moments warning. My heart goes out to the bereaved and sorrowing members of that disconsolate home, already bereft of the wife and mother and a son and a daughter. May He who is a present help in trouble sustain and keep them through all their earthly trials and give them a happy meeting in the bright beyond.

W. T. Breedlove.

Gospel Advocate, August 24, 1911, page 950.

Gammill, Minerva R. J.

Minerva R. J. Gammill, the wife of William Gammill, was claimed by death as a victim on July 27. Sister Gammill in the year 1873 became a member of the Missionary Baptist Church, and remained with that body until 1888, at which time she laid aside all isms and human names, and put on Christ in spirit and truth, uniting with the congregation at Friendship, Lincoln County. Here she remained until a congregation was formed at Howell; and this being more convenient, she met and worshiped there until her death. The voice of all who knew her is that she was a true mother, friend, Christian; indeed the church has lost one of its most faithful and devoted members. Minerva (Price) Gammill was born June 8, 1856; married Oct. 1, 1878; died July 27, 1896. Only eight days after little Jimmie followed mamma, and was placed seside her, at rest. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord. We will all meet again.

Charles L. Talley., Bidwell, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, September 10, 1896, page 587.

Gammill, Sallie

Wages, John

Only about one week ago we buried our friend, Mr. John Wages, a prominent citizen of our community. A perfect and an upright man, one that feareth God and escheweth evil. Yet God saw fit to call him from those who loved him and those he loved. Mr. Wages left a large family of children, a good wife and a host of friends to mourn their loss. On yesterday evening we were seen again to follow another one of our friends, Mrs. Sallie Gammill, wife of J. W. Gammill, to her last resting place, where she will remain until time shall cease to be, when our Savior shall be seen coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. It is indeed hard for us go give up those we love, yet we should remember Job in all his afflictions and patience who, when he was robbed of his children and stripped of his property, gave praise unto the Lord and confessed, The Lord gave and the Lord taketh away; blessed be the name of the Lord. Mrs. Gammill was a member of the Christian church and a saint on earth was she, one that was esteemed by all who knew her. Although we cant call our friends back, we can go to them. I feel sure, that if I can only obtain the prize that awaits the children of God, I will then and there meet these two friends again.

J. S. Mc., Millville, Ark., April 9, 1893.

Gospel Advocate, May 11, 1893, page 301.

Gammill, Wilks

Wilks Gammill was born on June 24, 1840, and died, at Waldo, Ark., on January 11, 1918. A prince has fallen in Israel. Another of Gods faithful children has been called home. Uncle Wilks, as he was familiarly called, was beloved and respected by all who knew him. He was a pillar in the church of Christ, for which he labored and suffered for half a century. He leaves a wife, three daughters, and many kinfolks to mourn his departure. He was indeed a ripe sheaf, ready to be garnered. He suffered much in his last illness, but made no complaint. He said he had been washed in the blood of the Lamb, and that, like Paul, he had fought a good fight, had finished his course and kept the faith, and was ready for the summons. He died, as he had lived, trusing in the promises of God. The wife and daughters have lost their dearest earthly friend; the church, a faithful member; and all of us, a dear friend and brother. May our God comfort and bless the dear ones left behind. We laid his body to rest in the city of the dead at Millville, Ark., on January 12, while the earth was mantiled with snow. Burial services were conducted by the writer.

J. A. Cook.

Gospel Advocate, February 21, 1918, page 186.

Gann., N. W.

It is with sadness of heart that I write the obituary of my father-in-law and dear friend and brother, N. W. Gann. But he is gone from among us, and oh, how we miss him! He was so careful in his advice, so kind in his instructions, so affectionate in his manners, and oh, so earnest in his prayers! He would almost make you think, to hear him, that he was standing in the immediate presence of God. He was liberal in support of the gospel beyond his ability, and has done more in this way for the cause in this county, perhaps, than anyone else. But here he is no more, and our moans and tears cannot bring him back. So to his sorrowing wife and weeping children let me say, Take courage and live as your husband and father, and we will all meet in the better world where parting is no more. Brother N. W. Gann was formerly a member of the M. E. Church, but had been identified with the Church of Christ for a number of years. He died Sept. 22, being about 74 years old.

T. J. Dunn., Lufkin, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, October 17, 1895, page 669.

Gannon, Vetra Chalker

Born on October 6, 1892, Vetra Chalker Gannon lived amidst thejoys, sorrows, successes, and failures of this world for thirty-nine years. She was married to Youree Wyatt Gannon, Sr., January 6, 1913. She died on July 17, 1932. She leaves a husband, one son, father, mother, father-in-law, brothers, sisters, and a host of friends, who mourn her departure. Funeral services were conducted by G. P. Roland at the church in Yorkville, Tenn. She had been a sufferer for several years, but her trust in God gave her strength to bear her suffering patiently. Her devotion to her home reflected her Christian character and was a shining example to those who knew her. She was a Christian. To those who are left behind I would say: Pursue your journey to that blessed home which seems a bit nearer now.

Annie McCorkle.

Gospel Advocate, December 22, 1932, page 1367.

Gant, John Samuel

John Samuel Gant was born in December, 1874, in Walker County, Ala., and was married to Ella Randolph in 1898. He obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Tom Evans and immediately took a leading part in the work and worship of the church at Old Cedar Creek in the southern part of Walker County. In 1913 he moved to Oakman, Ala, and served as an elder in the church there until November 29, when he crossed the great divide to enter into a more wonderful life. Brother Gant taught in the public school system all of his life. He was faithful to the church and did his duty as he saw it, and to the best of his ability. He was a good man and a blessing to the church.

Gus Nichols.

Gospel Advocate, January 14, 1954, page 37.

Gant, Mary Davidson

Sister Mary Davidson Gant was born on August 28, 1858, and died on March 30, 1911, aged fifty-two years, seven months, and two days. She was the daughter of Dr. I. S. Davidson, of Richmond, Bedford County, Tenn., a noted physician of his day, and who for many years was a tower of strength to the cause of New Testament Christianity. She was married to W. E. Gant on October 31, 1883, by whom she had three childrentwo daughters and a son. In early childhood she obeyed the gospel, and from then until her death she never wavered in her devotion to Christ. It was my privilege to know her well from her girlhood, and I can truthfully say I never have known one to surpass her in the graces of a true wife, a true mother, a true home keeper, and a true servant of Christ. Many hearts go out in sympathy for the bereaved family.

J. D. Floyd.

Gospel Advocate, April 27, 1911, page 498.

Gant, Tennie

Sister Tennie Gant, wife of Mr. W. W. Gant, died at their home on Main Street, Shelbyville, Tenn., Saturday, aged eighty-five years. Most of the more than fifty years of her married life had been spent in the Twentieth District of this county, until she and her husband removed to Shelbyville a few years ago. She was gracious in manner, plain and unassuming, and greatly beloved by all who knew her and enjoyed her friendship. She was a splendid type of woman in mind and person. She had been greatly afflicted the last few years with defective eyesight, and she died from the feebleness of age. She had long been a consistent member of the church of Christ, a home-loving woman, whose virtue adorned the home and fireside. Her death is especially a sad blow to her aged husband, now past ninety-three years of age, the oldest citizen of the town, to whom she was ever devoted, and he to her, in their more than half-century of married life. They have one daughter, Sister Jessie Templeton, of Winchester, Tenn. Surviving also are the four children of Brother Gant and his former wife: W. E. Gant, Esq., and Sister Julia Stong, o Shelbyville; Sister Callie Stong, of Wartrace; and Sister Mattie Winford, of this county. Several grandchildren also survive. Funeral services were held at the family residence on Main Street on Sunday afternoon, conducted by E. Vause and J. P. Robertson. A large number of neighbors and friends of the deceased from the town and county attended. The burial was in Willow Mount Cemetery. The aged husband and relatives have the sympathy of many friends in their sorrow.

Gospel Advocate, January 7, 1926, page 24.

Gantt, Creel

Creel Gantt was born July 26, 1895, in Centerpoint, Ark., and left the earth to be with Christ; which is far better on December 14, 1954. His earthly residence for the last several years has been at Hooker, Okla. In 1915 he was united in marriage to Nita Vesta Miller. To this union were born four childrenRyal, of Des Moines, Iowa; Winifred Robertson, Tulsa, Okla.; Billie Jane Kruse, Levittown, Pa.; and this writer, now preaching for the church in Adams, Okla. His wife passed away in March, 1934. In 1938 he was married to Mrs. Goldie Judd and became a loving father to her two children, Alvin and Jean. In 1917 he entered the church of the Lord and loved it all his life. In Hooker, where he was a barber and farmer, he was a meek yet persuasive influence for the church and the Lord he loved so well. It was his life and teaching that shared in prompting this one to preach. He was ordained as an elder of the church in 1950. In the town, the church, and the family, he shall be missed greatly. Funeral services were held in the church of Christ in Hooker, Okla., and conducted by William Da Vee and Roger Puckett. Burial of the body was in the cemetery in Hooker.

Dwyatt C. Gantt., Son.

Gospel Advocate, January 20, 1955, page 62.

Ganus, Clifton L., Sr.

Clifton L. Ganus, Sr., beloved elder of the Carrollton Avenue Church in New Orleans, La., passed to his reward September 20, 1955, after a lengthy illness. Funeral services were conducted with the writer in charge, assisted by Howard White of David Lipscomb College and George Benson of Harding College. Brother Ganus was born October 25, 1903, at Hillsboro, Texas. In 1920 he married the former Miss Jewell Bearden. In 1924 Brother Ganus came to New Orleans as general manager of the Pig Stands Company of Dallas, Texas. Eight years later he opened his own restaurant. This was the beginning of what has grown into the largest chain restaurant business in the city. His contributions to community development, civic progress, good government, fair business, and other matters that make for progress in these fields of activity are too numerous to mention. His membership on some of the most important boards our city, state and nation established consumed much of his time, yet he was continually active in church and school work. His most lasting work was done for the church and Christian education. Eternity alone is all that can evaluate his contributions to these works. Brother Ganus became a member of the board of trustees of Harding College while still a young man. From 1940 to 1954 he served as chairman of the board. Ill-health forced him to retire from his post, and upon his retirement he was awarded an honorary degree by the college. Through his leadership, Lake Terrace School, an elementary Christian school in New Orleans, came into existence. He served as president of its board. Brother Ganus is survived by his widow, three sons, Clifton L., Jr., of Searcy, Ark., Arvis Dale and James W., and a daughter, Joy, all of New Orleans. Two of his sons are gospel preachers. Brother Ganus had served as an elder of the church for many years. He loved the cause of Jesus Christ and was deeply interested in the progress of the work. He always was a source of encouragement to those who were preaching the word. His clean life, cheerful spirit, kindly smile and friendly attitudes, even after the shadows of a serious illness had fallen deeply across his path, left impressions upon his associates that shall never die. To his family we offer our heatfelt sympathy. May God bless them to the end that their loneliness and sharp feeling of desolation will be overcome as they remember the hope we have in Christ Jesus.

Elton D. Dilbeck.

Gospel Advocate, November 2, 1955, page 1001.

Garces, Pedro Vidal

Pedro Vidal Garces, 80, minister of the Poblacion Jimalalud church of Christ, Jimalalud, Negros Oriental, Philippines accidentally died on May 31, 1983 at Palaslan Beach, Tayasan, Neg. Oriental. June 3, the body was transferred from Tayasan church building to Jimalalud church building. June 5, burial was in Jimalalud Cemetery.

Funeral services were well attended. Over 200 people from La Libertad, Tayasan and Jimalalud including non-members of the Lords church were present. Co-pioneer preacher Santiago L. Sameon, Sr., of Poblacion Tayasan congregation gave the message. Son Charlemagne R. Garces, also a gospel preacher, gave the response. Dodoy Bolongaita Sameon preached in the graveyard. Bros. Dan Sameon and Wayne Sameon led songs.

Bro. Garces (widower) was taught, baptized on Jan. 23, 1949 n Jimalalud by Bro. Everett W. Evans.

Missionaries who worked directly and indirectly with Mr. Graces in the islands were Everett Evans, Floyd T. Hamilton, Late Leland ONeal, Mr. and Mrs. Harold ONeal, Bert M. Perry, Charlie Garner, Donald Bone, Ray Mayhue, Alvin Luther, Ralph Brashears, Kenneth Wilkey, Douglas LeCroy, Robinson, Sheppard, the Mitchells, Ray Bryan, Late D. Gunselman, etc.

Pedro Vidal Garces is survived by one daughter, Mrs. Aurora Garces Somoza, son-in-law Enrique Somoza; son Charlemagne R. Garces, daughter-in-law Blandina S. Garces and grandchildren Sharlene, Gift, ONeal, Gemma Heart, May, Beaulah Land, Day, Charlemagne II, Dazzel and Save; son Vincent Garces (former Deacon, Church of Christ, Hollywood, Calif.), daughter-in-law Ninfa Catacutan Garces and grandchildren Neil, Tatet, Bo-peep, and B-Von.

Gospel Advocate, September 1, 1983, page 539.

Gard, Earl R., Sr.

Earl R. Gard, Sr., 68, died Friday Jan. 18, 1980 in the Naval Hospital in Pensacola, Fla. His death came as a result of heart failure suffered during surgery to correct a circulatory problem.

He had served the Lords church at Warrington faithfully as an elder since 1965. He had also served the church in Key West as an elder. This was before his retirement from the U. S. Coast Guard, in which he served his country for over thirty years.

His work for the Lord has had immeasurable influence on the strength and unity of the church in the Pensacola area. His unwavering stand for the faith commanded all to love and respect the truth.

In the Warrington congregation his leadership as an elder has helped to make the church strong, active, and serving. His interest in mission work abroad has helped many men be trainded and sent to serve on foreign fields. His work in Christian education has helped keep Escambia Christian School growing and prospering.

Ronnie Missildine., Minister, Warrington Church of Christ.

Gospel Advocate, February 21, 1980, page 123.

Gardner, Albert David

Albert David Gardner was born September 7, 1871, near Paragould, Ark., and departed this life February 13, 1952, in Jonesboro, Ark. He was the son of Richard Hannibal Gardner who was partly reared and educated by Tolbert Fanning at the old Franklin College near Nashville, Tenn., and Sarah Towles Gardner who was also a student in Franklin College. As a young man, A. D., as he was usually known, taught school for a while and then became one of the best known bookkeepers and accountants in his section of the state. His services were sought in mercantile and banking circles. He also served with his father in different county offices and became clerk of his county which office he held several years. The elder Gardner was one of the pioneers in establishing the Lords church in North East Arkansas. A. D. obeyed the gospel early in life and became an ardent student of the Scriptures and related subjects for the rest of his life. He had read the Gospel Advocate from childhood then became a subscriber in his own name in 1894. He probably never missed an issue as long as he lived. As he advanced in years and a fuller knowledge of the Scriptures, his sole purpose in life seemed to be to please the Lord and serve humanity. He was an outstanding advocate of Christian education. He withdrew from lucrative, high social positions in middle life and cast his lot with his brothers O. W. and R. N., J. N. Armstrong and others in establishing and maintaining for many years, Western Bible and Literary College at Odessa, Mo. Late, the use of his money and his gratuitous teaching service extended to Monea College, Rector, Ark., Croft Academy, near Paragould, Ark., and Santa Rosa Christian Academy, Santa Rose, Calif. It was here that he used most of his salary to meet much of the financial obligations while his brother, O. W., freely gave his time to the school. A. D. Gardner never claimed to be a preacher in the generally accepted meaning of the term, yet he did much teaching over a long period of years, from the pulpit, and many of his lessons would have done credit to some better known scholarly proclaimers of the gospel. As a student and teacher, he did not always agree with his brethren and even some of his closest relatives. He was an independent thinker and often brought criticism upon himself, but seemingly he cared for none of those things. Often, he was certian that he could see a red light in some of our modern ideas and methods in dealing with the Lords work, and was constrained to exclaim with the lamented J. D. Tant, Brethren, we are drifting. In his earlier years, A. D. Gardner had obtained the works of some of the worlds greatest scholars. His library was to his credit and loss of many of his books in a fire was almost as if some of his friends had gone from him. He not only owned that splendid library but he was acquainted with it. Perhaps he had read every book that he owned. His ability as a rapid and avid reader and a retentive memory placed him among those who are conversant on many subjects. Those who survive him are his wife, Mrs. Della Gardner; three sons, A. D. Jr., of Denver, Colo.; T. F., of San Jose, Calif.; and J. H., of Vilonia, Ark. Three daughters, Mrs. L. E. Taylor, of Jonesboro, Ark.; Mrs. W. M. Taylor, of Bay, Ark..; and Mrs. B. H. Little, of Pleasant View, Colo.; twenty-three grandchildren and five great-grandchildren; one brother, R. N. Gardner, of Abilene, Texas; two sisters, Mrs. Frank Bishop, of Jonesboro, Ark.,; and Mrs. Walter Penny, of Paragould, Ark. Funeral services were conducted by C. C. Johns and Harlan Hurd. Words of tribute were spoken also by Emmett Smith and J. W. Hurd. Burial was in Croft cemetery, near Paragould, Ark.

W. T. Buffaloe.

Gospel Advocate, April 3, 1952, page 221.

Gardner, Charles A.

About 2:15 oclock, Wednesday, May 26, the spirit of Dr. Charles A. Gardner was summoned into the presence of his Maker, in whose service he had spent a good portion of his life. Dr. Gardner had been in failing health for some time. He had recently made a trip to Nashville for the purpose of having an operation performed, but the physicians decided that nothing could be done for him; so he, in full knowledge of the fact that his days on earth were few, returned to Dr. Wallers, at Juno, Tenn., where he remained until his death. Dr. Gardner was a member of the church of Christ in full faith and hope of the eternal home. In conversation with loved ones, just a few days before his death, he expressed his great regret of having to leave his family, but stated that he had kept the faith, and the future and great hereafter was not dreaded, and that he was prepared to meet his God in peace. At the last, when death had fastened its icy chill upon his brow and he could see by faith the home of the soul, he called his children to him and addressed them in words something like these: Every time that I have gone away I have returned to you, but I shall soon leave you never to return. I cannot come back to you, but you can come to me. Meet me in heaven. The worth of such men cannot be overestimated. That he was well and favorably known was evidenced by the unusually large attendance at his funeral. The writer does not remember of having seen, in recent years, so large a number attend a burial. He leaves a wife, four children, father, brothers, sister, a host of relatives and friends who will long remember his kindly deeds. To the sorrowing left we would say: Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them.

J. O. Brown.

Gospel Advocate, June 17, 1909, page 758.

Gardner, Donald E.

Donald E. Gardner, died Sept. 11 at the Edmond Regional Hospital after suffering a heart attack Sept. 5.

Gardner was the vice chancellor for Oklahoma Christian University of Science and Arts, and he and his wife, Audrey, were leading the National Christian School Association, which they founded in 1986.

Gardner was born April 8, 1927, in Marmaduke, Ark. He received an associates degree from Freed-Hardeman University, a bachelors degree from Abilene Christian University, a masters degree from Hardin-Simmons University and a doctorate from University of California in Los Angeles. He also received honorary doctorates from York College and OCUSA.

In 1950, he and Audrey worked with the church in Pretoria, South Africa. After returning from Africa, he preached at Allen and Edgewood Church of Christ in Jackson, Tenn., and taught one Bible course for FHU.

Gardener was the founding president of Ohio Valley College, which began in the fall of 1959 with 40 students. In 1971, he became president of Michigan Christian College to help the college with financial difficulties. After leaving MCC, he became president of Christian Schools of Greater Houston. In 1987 when York College was failing and ready to close, Gardner was asked to lead them out of the financial struggles.

In 1991, Gardner founded the California Christian School Foundation. Funds from this foundation later helped send the Gardners to the Pacific Northwest to help Columbia Christian College in Portland, Ore., and to bring the Gardners to Oklahoma City to begin an institute for non-profit leadership on the OCUSA campus.

Because of Gardners efforts to keep a Christian College open in the Pacific Northwest, Cascade College opened as an accredited branch of OCUSA in 1994 after Columbia closed because of debt in 1993. Gardner served as chancellor emeritus of Cascade to retire Columbias remaining debt.

He is survived by his wife; three children, Susan Poyet of Mt. Dora, Fla., John Mark of Edmond, Okla., and Linda Yates of Conroe, Texas; and five grandchildren.

Oklahoma City.

Gospel Advocate, December, 1996, page 42.

Gardner, Ella

Funeral services for Mrs. Ella Ma Gardner were conducted at the Mathiston church of Christ September 17 on her 100th birthday. Sister Gardner was born September 17, 1867, in Webster County, Mississippi and lived all of her life near her birthplace.

She married Arvy Lee Gardner of the same community and lived with him until his death in 1948. To this union was born nine children, seven of whom survive. She had been married sixty-one years at the time of her husbands death. Two of her sons preceded her in death. Her survivors include four daughters: Mrs. J. N. Williams, Ruleville, Miss.; Mrs. J. C. Pogue, Fulton, Miss., Mrs. R. A. Taylor, and Miss Mattie Gardner, Itta Bena, Miss. Three sons, N. E. Gardner, Greenwood, Miss.; T. E. Gardner, Sidon, Miss.; Elgy Gardner, Meadow Vista, Calif. Three sisters Mrs. Jennie McBride, Greenwood, Miss., Mrs. Beulah Bland, Cumberland, Miss.; Mrs. Minnie Crowly, Morgantown, N. C. and one brother Fred White, Morgan City, Miss. Twenty-five grandchildren, Fifty-six great grandchildren and five great, great grandchildren. Her great grandsons served as pall bearers. Officiating at the service were Drake Macon, Landon Hatley, and Bruce Archer. Interment was in Clarkson cemetery.

Sister Gardner was baptized into Christ at the age of twelve and was a faithful and devoted Christian for eight-eight years. Her home was always open to ministers of the gospel and she attended every service of the church as long as her health would permit. Her example of faithfulness will be long remembered in this community.

Drake Macon.

Gospel Advocate, November 30, 1967, page 768.

Gardner, Ethel

Miss Ethel Gardner was born on November 21, 1886, and on May 8, 1924, her pure spirit went to dwell with our Savior, whom she loved so well. She was the daughter of J. L. and A. J. Gardner. Miss Gardner obeyed the gospel at the tender age of fifteen, under the preaching of the late J. M. Barnes, and lived a consistent Christian life. Her sweet disposition won for her many friends of all ages, ad her beautiful, lovable life was fraught with blessings to all who knew her. She leaves two sisters, Miss Leona Gardner and Mrs. Edna Huffman, and a host of friends. We miss her to-day in a thousand ways, but we shall keep her fresh in our memory. She was a loyal, humble, devout, devoted, faithful, and true Christian. She loved the Lord with a love incorruptible, and she loved the church for which he shed his precious blood. Funeral services were conducted in the beautiful house of worship on Highland Avenue, which she loved and for which she made a great sacrifice, by the writer. Interment in Greenwood Cemetery. We sorrow, but not as those who have no hope. Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints.

J. H. Hines.

Gospel Advocate, June 26, 1924, page 619.

Gardner, Gladys (Walden)

Gladys Walden, only daughter of G. W. and Ida Walden, was born near Paragould, Ark., on February 7, 1885, and departed this life on December 1, 1926, in Santa Rosa, Cal. She was married to O. W. Gardner on December 28, 1904. To this union three children were bornRuth, Walden, and Robert. The children, the husband, a number of relatives, and a host of friends are left to mourn her loss. The writer conducted the funeral in the presence of a large crowd at the church in Santa Rosa on the morning of December 13, after which the body was buried in the cemetery at Forestville, Cal. I first met this good woman when we were both pupils of Brother Gardner in the Nashville Bible School more than twenty years ago. We next met in Santa Rosa a few years ago, and since that time I have seen a good deal of her and her family, as I have visited in their home a good many times. Sister Gardner was a devoted Christian, a faithful wife, a loving mother, and a true friend. She was keenly interested in the cause of Christ, and she was a great help to her husband in the Christian school work in which he is engaged. She bore her long illness with a sweet patience and resignation rarely found. The family and friends will miss her sorely, but our loss is her gain. We sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.

W. Halliday Trice.

Gospel Advocate, January 27, 1927, page 89.

Gardner, James C.

James C. Gardner, one of the elders of the church in Mathiston, Miss., passed away June 27, 1960, on his sixty-fifth birthday following a long illness. Brother Gardner was one of the charter members of the Mathiston church and had served as one of its elders since it was established in 1938. He was a tireless worker in the church and spent the last years of his life helping the needy and encouraging the members to be faithful. He loved the church and talked to everyone that he met about it. He lived all of his life in Webster County, Miss., and was a rural mail carrier for thirty-three years out of Sapa and Mathiston, Miss. I preached the funeral at the church building in Mathiston, assisted by Charles Bland, Bruce Archer and William J. Coats. We lost a close personal friend whom we loved very much. This community has lost a highly respected citizen, and the church has lost a loyal and faithful worker. He married Lora Burgess May 18, 1913, who survives him. Other survivors include two sons, James D. Gardner, Mathiston, Miss., John F. Gardner, West Point, Miss., and one daughter, Mrs Mary Verell, Houston, Miss. Burial was in Spring Valley Cemetery, Mathiston, Miss.

Drake Macon.

Gospel Advocate, August 25, 1960, page 543.

Gardner, Martha Maupin

Martha Maupin was born Dec. 16, 1841; departed this life Jan. 29, 1896. About the close of the war she was married to G. W. Gardner, with whom she lived a faithful and dutiful wife till her death. When fourteen years of age she united with the Cumberland Presbyterian Church. In 1869 she learned the way of the Lord more perfectly, and obeyed the gospel at Flat Creek. She was an humble, devoted Christian. I lived some months in her home at Winchester, Tenn., and found her very kind, gentle, and sympathetic in her nature. She lived an exemplary life, was true to her convictions, and sought to influence those around her for good. Her life was not spent in vain. She still lives in the hearts of those who knew her. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth; yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them. The husband and her son, with the bereaved relatives and friends, have lost much; but in all their sorrows they have much to comfort and cheer them. They are not without hope. She has gone a little while before, to be reunited with her daughter on the other shore. At the beautiful gate she will be waiting and watching to welcome home her dear ones, as well as all the faithful. She has passed out of the sorrows, shadows, and heartaches of life, as I trust and believe, into the glory light of heaven. We should all live so as to meet the loved ones in heaven.

J. C. McQuiddy.

Gospel Advocate, March 19, 1896, page 192.

Gardner, Mattie Carolyn

Mrs. Mattie Carolyn Gardner was born in Humphreys County, Tenn. January 16, 1863. She moved to Texas with her family in 1874 and settled near Victoria. She was married to F. A. Gardner at West, Texas in 1883. She and her husband established their home in Jones County in 1901, where they lived until his death in October, 1942. After an illness of several months, Sister Gardner passed away Thursday, July 19, 1951, in the home of her daughter, Mrs. T. R. Boley of Fort Worth, Texas. She left to mourn her passing, three other daughters, Mrs. Carl Moore, Tupelo, Miss.; Mrs. W. P. Myatt, Abilene, Texas; Mrs. Ira Culwell, Electra, Texas; two sons, Carl, Fort Worth, and Paul, Abilene, Texas. Mrs. M. D. Boyd and Solly preceded her in death many years ago. Ten grandchildren and seven great-grandchildren also survive. Sister Gardner was a member of the church of Christ for seventy years, and remained a faithful Christian until death. Assisted by a good friend, A. F. Thurman, Electra, Texas, the writer conducted the funeral in the new and beautiful church building at Anson, Texas, Sunday, 4:00 P.M., July 22, 1951. The young Christians of the Anson Church furnished excellent, appropriate songs. A large audience was in attendance and the floral offering was large and beautiful. It was easy to bring words of comfort to the fine, cultured Christian children and grandchildren, for Sister Gardners life was much more beautiful and expressive as a true wife, mother and faithful member of the church. The body was laid to rest in the Anson Cemetery.

O. M. Reynolds.

Gospel Advocate, Aaugust 23, 1951, page 542.

Gardner, Neta (Morrow)

Mrs. Neta (Morrow) was born Jan. 25, 1898, near Stephenville, Texas, and died July 17, 1980.

Her parents were Joseph Franklin and Hattie Elizabeth Morrow. Neta was one of eight children.

Her parents and two brothers (Howard and Bennett) also one sister, Bertha Morrow, preceded her in death. Survivors are her husband, Earl P Gardner, and one daughter, Mrs. H. C. (Mildred) Fuller; four grandsons, David, Stephen, Paul and Joel Fuller. Also surviving are sisters: Amy Morrow, Ila Norton, Mary Vinzant and one brother, Willard Morrow, all of whom are faithful to Christ.

Neta Gardner was a faithful child of God through all the years of her long Christian life, having been baptized by J. B. Nelson at Stephenville. Netas husband, Earl P. Gardner, has been a loyal Gospel preacher for many years.

Brother John Goble and Willard Morrow conducted the memorial with a large audience present at the North Side Church of Christ in Fort Worth. Burial service was at Mount Olivet Cemetery in Ft. Worth.

Willard Morrow.

Gospel Advocate, November 6, 1980, page 712.

Gardner, Nora Clark

Nora Clark Gardner, 89, died March 10 at Russellville Health Care Manor in Russellville, Ky.

Her husband, Amos Gardner, is a gospel preacher and served for many years in churches in central Kentucky and northern middle Tennessee.

She is survived by her husband, Amos; two sons, Fred and Bobby; two daughters, Elsie Barbee and Deanie Herndon; a brother, Raymond Clark; four sisters, Annie Mae Hallman, Nervey Smith, Tiner Palmer and Louise Bowman; 13 grandchildren; and 17 great-grandchildren.

Adairville, KY.

Gospel Advocate, May, 1999, page 45.

Gardner, Ruth

Ruth Gardner, 70, died May 17 after complications with leukemia.

Funeral services were conducted at the Brown Trail Church of Christ in Hurst, Texas, and interment was at Bluebonnet Hills Memorial Park in Colleyville, Texas.

Born in Gloster, Miss., in 1921, Ruth married Thomas Gardner in Natchez in 1946. She was known for her devotion in spreading Gods Word through audio and video-tapes from speakers at lectureships, debates, classes, special programs and on the Truth in Love TV program.

She is survived by her husband, Thomas A., of Fort Worth; two sons; two daughters; one brother; one sister; nine grandchildren; and one great-granddaughter.

Gospel Advocate, October, 1991, page 39.

Gardner, S. E.

Brother S. E. Gardner was born on November 25, 1859, in Columbia, Ala., and died on September 10, 1928, being buried in Rosedale, Miss. The writer conducted the funeral services. Brother Gardner moved to Blocton, Ala., in 1884, and in the same year married Miss Lena Allen Blackwell, of Landersville, Ala. He was baptized into Christ in June, 1888, at Blocton, by Brother Sam P. Benbrook. He materially assisted in building the church at Blocton, was active in the leadership of the Landersville church from 1900 until 1908, and then moved to Florence, where he remained until 1917, when he moved to Rosedale, Miss. There was then only one other member in Rosedale. Due largely to his efforts, there is now a substantial building and church, in which congregation Brother Gardner labored as an elder until his death. Our brother had the affection of his family, the love of the church, and the respect of the community. I have never known a purer and more lovable man than Brother Gardner. He is survived by a devoted wife and six children, all faithful Christians.

Jack Meyer.

Gospel Advocate, October 4, 1928, page 952.

Garman, Flora Hill

On Sunday, May 3, 1931, in beautiful Rest Haven Cemetery, we laid to rest Flora Hill Garman, beloved wife of E. C. Garman, and one of the most faithful members of the Bardstown Road church of Christ in Louisville, Ky. Flora Hill was born on September 9, 1869, and fell asleep in the Lord, April 31, 1931. She was married to E. C. Garman, July 16, 1899, and to them were born a son and a daughter. For many years Sister Garman was a loyal servant in the kingdom of God. Indeed, the very night of her death she attended the prayer-meeting service, as was her custom, and joined with the rest of us in song and prayer and meditation. Unless prevented by very serious illness, she never missed a service at church. Her presence there in every kind of weather and her earnest attention were an inspiration to the writer which in days to come will be sorely missed. The whole church has suffered a very real loss in her passing. But while we sorrow at her leaving, we rejoice that she has not lived in vain. Her life was one long story of service, and her death was as beautiful as had been her life. She went to prayer meeting one evening to meet with the Lord, and before the sun had arisen to announce a new day she was ushered into the presence of the Lord, face to face. About four oclock in the morning, while peacefully sleeping, she was ushered out of life by heart failure. In addition to her husband, Sister Garman is survived by the following: Daughter, Mary Hill; son, Paul; daughter-in-law, Virginia Ruth; two sisters, Mrs. J. T. Mustain and Mrs. Van Cook; and one brother, Joe Hill. All of us who knew her and loved her feel a personal loss in her going. We shall miss her, but we rejoice to know that her life will ever be remembered as a beautiful example of true, Christian motherhood. May our Father raise up more like her!

Yater Tant.

Gospel Advocate, June 11, 1931, page 724.

Garman, Mary Frances

Mrs. Mary Frances Garman (nee Pace) was born on October 31, 1841; was married to William L. Garman on December 6, 1864; and died on August 19, 1902. In 1864, shortly before her marriage, she was baptized into Christ. I have known her all my life. She was my kinswoman, my neighbor, and my friend; and what I shall say of her is but the echo of any and all other voices who may speak of her: None knew her but to love her. She was next to the oldest of a large family of children; and, the oldest being an invalid, Fannie stood next to her mother in helping the little sisters and brothers, who confided in her until her dying day. As a wife, she was a paragon of faithfulnesspatient, industrious, and cheerful; as a mother, it is sufficient to say: Her children rise up, and call her blessed. She was a model neighbor; she was a friend, indeed, to those who relied upon her; if she knew no good to say, she prudently kept silent. Her seat at the Lords house was never vacant, if she was able to be there. Her place on earth cannot be filled; but her good works go on, and the monument she built for herself, and on which is inscribed, A Good Name, stands out as a beacon light to those she left behind, guiding them on to a better land where there is no death, but everlasting peace and joy. She leaves a sorrowing husband and four children to mourn their loss. Edward C., the eldest son, lives at Richmond, Ky., and, like his mother, has established a good name. He is intrusted with responsible duties in the railway mail service. Sam., the second son, lives on Morrowbone Creek, and is a frugal, good man. Mrs. H. P. Alexander also lives on Marrrowbone Creek, and to say that she faithfully imitates her mothers precept and example is true to the letter. Jane, the youngest, is at present with her sister. No doubt the loss of that mothers guidance and love falls mostly heavily upon her; but surrounded as she is by sister, brother, and friends, and possessed of a disposition to make friends anywhere, we hope for her the best of lifes blessings, as we feel assured she deserves. All of the children are consistent members of the church of Christ. To the aged husband, especially, would we tender our most heartfelt sympathy; and may the Lord, in his goodness, comfort him as he alone can comfort. Feeling assured that this will be carefully treasured for the little grandchildren, I will add for them: Dear children, if grandmamma could speak to you from heaven to-day, no doubt she would say: Be good children, and remember what I have said to you. I am an old woman now, and I was her friend, and I have heard her ofttimes say these words: I have always tried to do right; I obeyed my parents; I have done the best I could, and I am not afraid to die. I hope to meet all of my children and grandchildren in a better world.

Mary S. Skinner.

Gospel Advocate, November 27, 1902, page 762.

Garman, William Leonard

In memory of William Garman, who was born on January 8, 1842, and died on June 29, 1914; aged seventy-two years, five months, and twenty-one days. The Psalmist says: Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright; for the end of that man is peace. William Leonard Garman was born, reared, lived, and died here among us. He was a faithful student of that good old man of God, Isaac T. Reneau, by whom he was baptized more than fifty years ago, and since which time he has lived a loyal Christian and a consistent member of the church of Christ. He was married to Miss Mary Frances Pace on December 6, 1864, and to them were born four children, two sons and two daughters, all of whom are living and bear witness to the faithful training of a pious parentage. The eldest son, E. C. Garman, who lives at Stanford, Ky., has held a position in the United States Railway Mail Service for nearly fourteen years; while the younger, Samuel N., lives near Melvin, Ill. The eldest daughter, Mrs. P. H. Alexander, lives here in this county, and with her her father made his home, and with her he died. The youngest child, Miss Jane, lives with her brother in Stanford, Ky., and has held a responsible position with a large dry-goods establishment for more than eight years. All have been members of the church of Christ for a number of years, and two of them at least live at a place where it means something to stand up for the one faith as found in Gods word. Brother Garman was a quiet, godly man, firm in his convictions of right and wrong. A casual acquaintance might conclude that he was a little severe at times, but those who knew him best loved him most, and his record through life has been such that we can heartily indorse the remarks of Brother Kergin, who conducted a short service at the cemetery, when he said: Brother Garmans life has been so spent that we can have no doubt that he is now enjoying the reunion and the rest prepared for the children of God from the foundation of the world. Personally, I can say that I have known Brother Garman all my life, and as a last tribute to his memory I can think of him as a sincere, godly man. His wife preceded him to the spirit land twelve years. To the many relatives and friends left behind we tender our most sincere sympathy, and trust that we may all be prepared to enter through the gates into the city.

Mary S. Skinner., Marrowbone, Ky.

Gospel Advocate, July 30, 1914, page 830.

Garner, Allen

Another good man has gone to be with the redeemed. Allen Garner was born in 1854. He was seventy-five years, one month, and fourteen days old. He married Louvenia Swann in 1876, and obeyed the gospel thirty-five years ago. He leaves a wife, nine children, fifty-four grandchildren, and seventeen great-grandchildren. Brother Garner was loved by all that knew him. He was a devoted Christian, a good neighbor, a good citizen, a good husband, a good father, and a good grandfather. He was always found at his post of duty. He lived such a life that no one had anything evil to say about him. He will be missed. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them. A large crowd attended the funeral, services being conducted by the writer, Brother W. P. Willis, and Brother Almon.

R. E. L. Taylor.

Gospel Advocate, January 30, 1930, page 118.

Garner, Britten Mayhugh

Britten Mayhugh Garner, Centerville, Tenn., was born August 11, 1856; died December 19, 1935. He was married to Miss Susie Frances Jones, April 12, 1883, to which union ten children were born. He obeyed the gospel under the preaching of R. P. Meeks at Centerville about thirty-six years ago. He leaves his wife, seven children, twenty grandchildren, and three great-grandchildren. Brother Garner was very faithfully devoted to his family and faithful in all relationships of life. H. L. Calhoun visited his home on August 11, Brother Garners birthday, and made a beautiful talk from Ps. 23. Brother Calhoun passed about two weeks later. Brother McMillan, of Central Church, Nashville, visited Brother Garner a few days before his passing. The writer spoke words of comfort at the funeral service.

W. T. Beasley., Franklin, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, February 13, 1936, page 167.

Garner, C. J.

C. J. Garner, 92, died Oct. 15. He was born in San Gabrial, Texas, Nov. 2, 1901.

Garner earned a bachelors degree from David Lipscomb University in 1926. He did mission work in Richmond, Va., then began preaching in Shreveport, La.

Garner married Sarah Cawthon of Mount Juliet, Tenn, in 1928. The two served the Lords church throughout the United States.

They began their work in Nashville, Tenn. They served other Tennessee congregations in Union City, Sparta and Smyrna. They also worked with congregations in Richland, Wash.; Laurel, Del.; and Waukegan, Ill.

Perhaps Garners greatest contribution ot the church was his work with the Madison Church of Christ in Tennessee. Garner served as the minister of this congregation for eight years, from 1944 to 1952.

Garner helped build the Madison Church, which is now the largest church of Christ in the United States. Garner encouraged the congregation to set attendance goals and promoted them through the bulletin. Under his guidance, the Madison Church continually set and surpassed goals for attendance and growth. Garner served the last 12 years of his life as the associate minister for the Madison congregation.

He is survived by his wife, a daughter, Margaret, and six sons, Robert, James, Thomas, Richard, Harry and John.

Gospel Advocate, December, 1994, page 52.

Garner, Mrs. D. L.

On September 11, 1911, the death angel came into the home of Brother D. L. Garner, of Gadsden, Ala., taking his beloved wife, Sister Garner. She died suddenly after having retired in apparently good health. She awoke Brother Garner about eleven or twelve oclock in the night, struggling in the throes of death. He found her on the floor of their room dead. She obeyed the gospel twenty-four years ago under the preaching of Brother J. A. Harding, being baptized by him into the one body. She remained true to the faith all her life. There were no children born to Brother and Sister Garner; but she reared a number of orphans, some of whom were adopted into the family. Thus she contributed her part in aid of the fatherless, becoming a mother to the motherless and sharing her home with the homeless. May the Lord bless the bereaved husband and children, and may they be faithful to Him who rules in life and death.

B. F. Moody., Alabama City, Ala.

Gospel Advocate, November 23, 1911, page 1366.

Garner, Ella

At 11 P.M., February 9, 1920, the death angel visited my home and claimed my wife, Ella Garner. She was born in Boone County, Ark., on November 19, 1878. She leaves her father and mother (Brother and Sister J. W. Sanders), her husband, six children, two brothers, and one sister to mourn their loss. She was baptized by Brother Joel Armatig in August, 1894, and was a devoted Christian until her death. She married Brother S. C. Garner on December 14, 1904, and was an ideal preachers wife. She guided the home and was everything to the children for months at a time while her husband was away preaching the gospel. She did all she could for the young preachers during the six winters her husband was teaching the County Line Bible School. She was an obedient daughter, a true companion, a faithful mother, and a friend and helper to her neighbors. Her death is our loss and her gain. While we mourn such an inestimable loss, she is at rest in the arms of infinite Love. We do not sorrow as those who have no hope.

S. C. Garner.

Gospel Advocate, April 1, 1920, page 326.

Garner, Matilda Stoneking

Mrs. Matilda Stoneking Garner, eighty-one passed away at her home, near Earnshaw, W. Va., after a brief illness, May 13, 1942, at 5:45 P.M. She was the daughter of Jacob and Jane Anderson Stoneking, and was born near Earnshaw. She had been a member of the church for sixty-two years. She had always lived a faithful life in the service of her Lord. She was one of those persons who are a good influence for the church, and will be missed now that she is gone. She was united in marriage to Washington H. Garner, who preceded her in death twenty-three years ago. To this union eleven children were born, five of whom surviveone daughter (Miss Lucinda, of Western) and four sons (Jacob, of Fairmont; Albert, of Burton; Elijah, of Fairmont; and Joshua, of Spelter, all in West Virginia); also surviving are one brother (Hiram Stoneking, of Earnshaw), twenty-five grandchildren, and twenty-five great-grandchildren. Funeral services were held at the house May 15, and burial was made in the Teagarden Cemetery, near by. Dr. John S. Church, of Hundred, had charge of the singing.

Paul S. Gray.

Gospel Advocate, July 23, 1942, page 718.

Garrard, Ella

On February 10, 1913, the death angel came and bore away the spirit of Sister Ella Garrard. She had been married only two weeks. It was so hard to give her up, although she has gone to that home of rest; for she was a Christian, and she was happy all through her sickness, and God took her home to live with him. Though it is so hard to part with loved ones here, yet we know that we can go to her if we live faithful until death, and there will be no more parting, but all will be joy and happiness. So when we think of that, we ought not to grieve for our loved ones, although we will miss her everywhere we goat church and at home. She leaves a husband, three stepchildren, an aged mother, four brothers and one sister. O, I miss her so much! But I will meet her by and by on that bright and golden shore; and that will be a happy meeting, where all the loved ones will part no more.

Her Sister.

Gospel Advocate, September 11, 1913, page 884.

Garrard, J. M.

Brother J. M. Garrard was called from this life into the great beyond, July 1, 1929. He was almost eighty-four years old. He had been a member of the church of Christ for about fifty years. He was an elder of the White House congregation for more than thirty years. He joined the Baptist Church in his early life, but later connected himself with the church of Christ, thinking his Baptist baptism to be Scriptural. Soon he learned the unscripturalness of it and was baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. During his life he was married twice and reared about sixteen children. About half of them passed on before him. One of his sons, Mr. H. F. Garrard, is now an elder of the White House congregation, which his father served during his life. His last wife is still living. She has been an invalid for many years. The funeral was conducted by the writer, in the White House meetinghouse, near Halleyville, Ala., in the presence of a host of friends and relatives. We believe he died in the Lord and that his works will continue.

Chester Estes.

Gospel Advocate, July 25, 1929, page 714.

Garrard, Mary Oyler

On February 28, 1918, about three oclock in the afternoon, the spirit of Sister Mary Oyler Garrard, of Higdon, Ala., took its flight to Him who gave it. The body was laid to rest in the family graveyard on March 2. She was born on November 29, 1849, in Deerhead Cove, DeKalb County, Ala. She leaves three brothersSmith, Andy, and James Oyler, all of (or near) Taylorville, Ill.; three childrenPeter Marion and George A. Garrard and Mrs. J. E. C. Hundley, all of Higdon, Ala.; and several grandchildren. Her husband, John A. Garrard, was called to the great beyond on June 20, 1915. They were both members of the church of Christ at Shiloh. She was baptized by Elder J. J. Newby in the early eighties. She suffered with pellagra for some time and was not able to overcome it, though having the medical aid at hand. She bore her suffering with Christian fortitude, thugh she often expressed a desire to rest with the redeemed on the other shore. Hugh A. Price, Jr., conducted the funeral, assisted by Elder William Moore and W. P. Forsythe. During the past two years I conducted three meetings in her community and was often in her home. She was patient and gentle and faithful to attend services when she was not physically able. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them. (Rev. 14:13.)

C. E. Coleman.

Gospel Advocate, April 25, 1918, page 407.

Garrard, Taylor

Brother Taylor Garrard, son of Brother James Garrard, died on September 26, 1903; aged twenty years. He obeyed the gospel of Christ about four years ago, and was a true Christian during the remainder of his life. He leaves a father, five brothers, two sisters, and a host of friends to mourn his death. He is much missed in the congregation, especially in the Lords-day services where he took an active part leading the songs and giving thanks at the Lords table. To the bereaved ones I would say: Weep not as those who have no hope. Let us all strive to meet our dear brother and other loved ones in the bright and beautiful home of the redeemed. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord. Funeral services were conducted by Brother James Wade.

L. E. D.

Gospel Advocate, November 19, 1903, page 746.

Garratt, D. B.

Precious in the sight of Jehovah is the death of his saints. (Ps. 116:15.) Brother D. B. Garratt was a soldier in the Civil War, and one of the oldest members of the church of the Lord at Lynnville, Tenn. He was a member of the one body when the church met at Old Lynnville (Waco). He spoke frequently of entertaining in his hospitable home while at Waco such grand men of God as Knowles Shaw, David Lipscomb, Harding, and others. Brother Garratt had his shortcomings and imperfections the same as we all, yet he loved the Lord and his precious word and died triumphing in the joys of the hope laid up for him in the heavens. Just before he died he spoke to me about the vanity of all things earthly and the futility of working alone for the food that perisheth, and the great importance of working for the food which abideth unto eternal life, which the Son of man shall give unto all who come unto him. At the funeral services I spoke on Phil. 1:21, emphasizing the fact that to die is gain. Paul does not look at death as a calamity to himself. Truly death to some is a great and overwhelming catastrophe, but not to the Lords people. Brother Garratt has left here for his wife and children the faith which he held in Jesus as a priceless legacy, even more precious than gold that perisheth. Let us hold fast the beginning of our confidence firm unto the end, that we may lay hold of the hope set before us and see Jesus face to face, together with those who have preceded us to that blissful abode where we shall know fully even as we are fully known.

H. N. Rutherford.

Gospel Advocate, February 12, 1920, page 165.

Garrett, Bertha M.

Mrs. Bertha M. Garrett, wife of Albert Garrett, passed away Wednesday night, November 14, 1945. She was born December 4, 1892, in Fairfield, Ill. She was married December 23, 1910, in Boise City, Okla., to Albert Garrett. To this union there were born ten children, two of whom preceded her in death. She is survived by her husband (Albert Garrett), four daughters (Mrs. Dorothy Peters, Gainesville, Fla.; Alberta and Freida Garrett, Gainesville; and Bessie Garrett, Avon Park, Fla.; and four sons (CWO Fred Garrett, somewhere in the Pacific; Sergeant Ray Garrett, recently discharged from the service; Ralph Garrett, California; and Harold Garrett, Avon Park). Sister Garrett was a faithful member of the church in Avon Park. She had been in ill-health for several months, but until a few weeks before her death she seldom missed a church service. The church and community will feel her loss keenly. The body was laid to rest in beautiful Bougainville Cemetery. The services were conducted by the writer.

Paul D. Murphy., Box 517, Avon Park, Fla.

Gospel Advocate, December 27, 1945, page 739.

Garrett, David

I have just been notified of the death of Brother David Garrett, one of the pioneer members of the church in this county. Brother Garrett was born on March 12, 1838, and died on March 26, 1904. He leaves a wife, six sons, one daughter, and quite a number of grandchildren to mourn their loss. However, they mourn not as those that have no hope; for it can be truly said that Brother Garrett kept the faith. He knew he was dying, and he talked of heaven just as long as he could talk. May the great Shepherd lead the bereaved ones along the highway of holiness, and finally lead them through the pearly gates into the city of our God, where all tears will be wiped away.

Thomas C. King., Cullman, Ala.

Gospel Advocate, May 12, 1904, page 300.

Garrett, Dora

Sister Dora Garrett, after patiently suffering for over a year, quietly passed into the silent beyond, on March 9, 1903; aged thirty years and nine months. She obeyed the gospel about five years ago and became a member of the Hebron (Ala.) congregation. Sister Garrett was a devoted mother, an affectionate wife, and a kind and obliging neighbor. She leaves a husband, three children, and many friends to mourn her death. Her sickness was of long duration, but she bore it with patience and Christian resignation. It can truly be said that a good woman has gone home. We can only be patient and pray God that we may be ready to join the celestial band when the summons comes. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them.

Thomas C. King., Cullman, Ala.

Gospel Advocate, May 7, 1903, page 299.

Garrett, Elizabeth

That she is asleep in Jesus can truly be said of Sister Elizabeth Garrett, who, on November 15, 1923, passed peacefully into the beyond, among loved ones and friends, at the home of Mrs. Claud Chadwick, in Girard, Ala., a granddaughter, whom, with a sister and brother, she reared. But these are only a few, among numbers, whom she befriended while sojourning here; for even in her younger days, when rearing her own family, she was never too busy to visit and help those in distress, whether white or black. The funeral was peculiarly impressive. Her son, Hugh E. Garrett, conducted the services; her four sons and two grandsons were pallbearers; and three songs were rendered softly by six close friends and church members. Sister Garrett lived nearly eighty-seven years, and her last days were pitiful indeed, but she never lost that sweet smile till the last. Her life will always be an inspiration to me. She leaves four sonsHenry F., Charles T., Hugh E., and James A. Garrett; but they do not mourn as those who have no hope. May each ever stirve to emulate her character.

Gospel Advocate, January 24, 1924, page 88.

Garrett, Gladys Devonia

Thirty-four years ago God sent a bright and precious jewel into the Wright family, named Gladys Devonia. He left it here with them all these years in all its splendor and radiance to dwell upon this gloomy old earth, to brighten and cheer their home. But God had a higher place for her. After these years of pain and suffering, he called her up to be with him in that bright, celestial world where all is joy and gladness, and where pain, sorrow, and death never come. God said: It is enough. Come up higher. Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy Lord. To know her was to love her. Early in life she confessed faith in her Lord at the Center Chapel Church of Christ, where she was a faithful member until death. The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord. To the bereaved family I extend my most heartfelt sympathy. May Gods richest blessings rest upon them and guide them home to heaven above, to be with her for evermore.

Gospel Advocate, November 26, 1931, page 1494.

Garrett, J. E.

On September 20, 1930, the angel of death invaded the home of Brother J. E. Garrett and ended the life of a good man. Brother Garrett was born in Red River County, Texas, September 29, 1858. He obeyed the gospel at the age of seventeen years. In 1881 he was married to Miss Mary Cannon, and to this union were born four girls, one of which died in infancy. He is survived by his wife and three daughters, one brother, two half brothers, three half sisters, eight grandchildren, and two great-grandchildren. Brother Garrett moved to Weatherford, Texas, in 1887. He was an active member of the church of Christ for forty-three years. He had many friends. He was always at the place of worship on the Lords day. None knew better than he that he was approaching the close of life. He was a devoted servant of God whose faith, hope, and love were strengthened with the passing of the years. But when sorrows encompass us and dark clouds hover over us here, we think of the loved ones not lost, but gone before. May we rejoice in the thought that if we are faithful unto death we shall meet them over there. May we look forward more earnestly to the time when we, too, may depart to be with Christ, which is far better.

Mrs. M. B. Lyons.

Gospel Advocate, January 1, 1931, page 21.

Garrett, Lee

On Sunday, April 4, 1926, at 11 A. M., while the church was at worship, the sad news came that the spirit of our dear brother, Lee Garrett, had left its earthly tabernacle. It was his wish to depart on the Lords day, and the wish was gratified. An attack of influenza, terminating in paralysis, baffled the power of human skill. Many earnest petitions ascended to our Heavenly Father that he be restored; but God, who could not let the cup pass from his own dearly beloved Son, could not, for some unknown reason, grant our request. Sister Garrett, though heartbroken under the heavy blow, has exhibited the spirit of resignation and submission to Gods will, and by her strong faith and Christian fortitude has left an impression never to be effaced from the memory; and as the flower, when crushed, gives greater fragrance, so she, through her sorrow, has taught a beautiful lesson that is so valuable to all who have to pass under the rod. Mrs. S. P. Boyd, of Tipton, Okla., mother of the deceased, and Brother J. O. Garrett, of Stephenville, Texas, his younger brother, hastened to the bedside and assisted in tender ministrations to his needs, but all efforts proved futile. Brother A. O. Colley, of the Boles Orphanage, Greenville, Texas, spoke feelingly of Brother Garretts connection with him as a member of the advisory board of that institution, lending freely his cooperation in a material way as well as by his wife counsel. In the passing of this great man, the church, as well as his family and the entire community, sustains an irreparable loss. We shall miss his cheery smile, his warm hand grasp, his sympathetic cooperation in every good work, his wise counsel, and his presence from the the assembly of the church he loved so much and served so nobly; but we are content to wait until, when loosed from our finite limitations, we shall be able to grasp the meaning of the mystery that now baffles us. The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord. A little while, and ye behold me no more; and again a little while, and ye shall see me. In the morning of joy, at the great reunion of friends and loved ones gone before, we hope to meet agian. Weeping may endure for the night, but joy cometh in the morning.

R. A. Zahn.

Gospel Advocate, May 13, 1926, page 451.

Garrett, Mattie Wade

Mattie Wade Garrett was born on December 14, 1842, and died on January 19, 1929. She was eighty-six years old. She was married to W. T. Garrett about forty-one years ago. He preceded her to the grave about twenty-eight years. For a good many years she made her home with her nephew, Robert Gray. She obeyed the gospel when young, and, according to those who knew her best, she was faithful until the end. There were just four days between her death and that of her brother, Robert Wade. Aunt Matt., as she was called by all who knew her, was held in the highest esteem by all in her community, as was evidenced by the large crowd that attended her funeral. The writer conducted the services, after which her remains were laid to rest in the cemetery at Old Liberty.

C. B. Thomas.

Gospel Advocate, July 31, 1930, page 736.

Garrett, Rachel Catherine

Mrs. Rachel Catherine Garrett, widow of the late E. O. Garrett, departed this life November 13, 1945. She was born October 26, 1867, in Georgia, and was married to E. O. Garrett in Livingston, Tenn., November 3, 1887. At the tender age of fifteen she was baptized by a Brother Kirby some time during the month of August, 1882. She was a true, devoted, consecrated, and faithful Christian throughout life. She suffered a stroke fifteen years ago, and since that time had been in ill-health. However, until a few months before her death she was faithful in her attendance at the Lords-day services. She never grew tired of reading and discussing Gods word. Sister Garrett was a lovable character, and her influence was far-reaching. The entire church loved her and will greatly miss her. We have the assurance that she is at rest, and has thus been rewarded for her faithful and loyal service in the Masters vineyard. She is survived by two daughters (Mrs. May McNeil, Vale, Ore., and Mrs. E. E. Sheumaker, Avon Park, Fla.) and three sons (W. B. Garrett, Miami, Fla.; Albert Garrett, Avon Park, Fla.; and Dewitt Garrett, Searcy, Ark.). The writer spoke words of comfort and eulogy to the family and friends at the church in Avon Park, Fla., November 14, at 3 oclock. She was laid to rest in Bougainville Cemetery in Avon Park.

Paul D. Murphy., Box 517, Avon Park, Fla.

Gospel Advocate, December 27, 1945, page 739.

Garrott, Minerva C.

Died, at her home in Senatobia, Miss., July 27, 1887, sister Minerva C. Dean. She was born Nov. 15, 1827; was married to R. C. Garrott Feb. 16, 1848; confessed Christ as her Savior in the spring of 1873, and up to the day of her death lived a consistent and exemplary life. Her precept and example went out to those around her, ever pointing onward and upward to the home that she has gone to enjoy. Sister Garrott possessed in a high degree those amiable qualities, which so adorn the Christian character. Like the dew of heaven that gently falls upon the drooping flower in the stillness of night, was the tender sympathy and generous assistance she gave to the falthering pilgrims in lifes checkered journey. We sincerely sympathize with the family and many friends in their bereavement. May we all live so as to meet her in the glory land.

P. U. McGuffey.

Gospel Advocate, August 24, 1887, page 543.

Garvin, Mary Rebecca (McElroy)

Mary Rebecca McElroy Garvin, 87, died Nov. 7, 1998.

Her husband, William M. Garvin, who died in 1986, was an elder at the East Main Street Church of Christ in Murfreesboro.

She is survived by a daughter, Peggy King; three brothers, Fred, Jordan and Joe McElroy; two sisters, Eula Craddock and Ruth Stevick; two grandchildren and six great-grandchildren.

Murfreesboro, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, June, 1999, page 45.

Gary, Ambrose

Brother Ambrose Gary was born in Nashville, Tenn., August 4, 1871; departed this life January 4, 1946, at his home on Goodwin Street, here in Prescott, Ariz. Brother Gary is survived by his widow (Mrs. Ella Gary), also two sisters (Mrs. Eda Edwards, of Dickson, Tenn., and Mrs. Lennie Mathis, of St. Louis, Mo.). Brother Gary was a faithful, humble Christian in the Lords vineyard. He was loved and respected by all who knew him. Brother Gary obeyed the gospel in 1940 at Tucson, Ariz., under the teaching of Tice Elkins, although he told me that his good wife was responsible for his obedience, since she never gave up the hope that some day he would see and obey the gospel. Brother Gary was formerly a member of the Baptist Church. He was taken rather suddenly with a heart attack after several weeks of illness of flu. It came as a shock to his wife and friends, since we were not aware he had a weak heart, and the day of his death he was feeling much better and drove his wife downtown during the morning. He will be sadly missed by all who knew and loved him. This writer conducted the last rites, and may God bless and keep his sorrowing widow in her hour of bereavement.

W. W. Hall., Prescott, Ariz.

Gospel Advocate, January 24, 1946, page 95.

Gaskill, Guy V.

Guy V. Gaskill, veteran gospel preacher of Palmetto, Florida passed away March 25 at Bradenton Memorial Hospital shortly after being stricken with a cerebral hemorrhage.

He was born at Waterloo, Ohio October 30, 1882 and was eighty-two years old at the time of his death.

His greatest joy in life was to proclaim the unsearchable riches of Christ, which he did for almost half a century.

His principal evangelistic work was done in Ohio, Indiana and West Virginia. The later years of his ministry were spent in his beloved adopted State of Florida. After preaching for the congregation at St. Cloud he moved to Palmetto and worked with the church at Oneco. After many years of fruitful labor with this congregation his active career came to a close, but he continued to hold meetings as he had opportunity.

Survivors include his widow, one sister, two sons, four daughters and four grandchildren.

Memorial services were conducted in Palmetto, by Clay Henderson.

G. Vincent Gaskill.

Gospel Advocate, May 6, 1965, page 295.

Gates, B. F.

Brother B. F. Gates was born on February 8, 1838. He was married to Miss Mary J. Wester on December 22, 1859, with whm he lived happily until 1883, when she died, leaving him with a family of four childrenone son and three daughtersall of whom are married, and all devoted Christians, living near Fulton, Ky. Brother Gates died on June 8, 1921. He was a good husband and a loving father. Brother Gates was married again, to Miss Mima Motherel, on February 21, 1884. This proved to be a happy marriage, for she is all a mother could be to his children. She has no children of her own. Brother Gates will be greatly missed in the community and in the church. We pray the Lords richest blessings upon the family. They are sorrowful, but not without hope; and if they are faithful in the service of God, they will meet him in heaven. Funeral services were held at Enon by Brother J. L. Holland and the writer of this, after which the remains were laid to rest in the cemetery at Bethel (Baptist) Church, near Dukedom, Tenn.

E. C. L. Denton.

Gospel Advocate, August 18, 1921, page 796.

Gates, Herbert N.

Mr. Herbert N. Gates died at his home, six miles west of Brownsville, Feb. 8, 1896. He was born Feb. 22, 1860, at Jackson, Tenn., being at the time of his death thirty-six years old. In the spring of 1889 he was married to Miss Sallie Whitehurst, his now bereaved widow, at the home of her father. He was held in high esteem by all who knew him, and was kind and charitable to all, honorable and loyal as a friend, trusted and respected as a citizen. The tenderest sympathy is extended by the writer to his sorrowing relatives and friends. Tenderly they laid him away in the family burying ground to await the resurrection.

Gospel Advocate, June 4, 1896, page 367.

Gates, Orpha Moore

Mrs. Orpha Moore Gates, wife of Mayor C. B. Gates, died at the White County Hospital, March 28. She was forty-one years old. While in school at Burritt College, Spencer, Tenn., she obeyed the gospel, under the preaching of R. L. Gillentine, at the age of fifteen. She was devoted to the church and to her family. She was kind to all, sympathized with those in distress, ministered to the sick, and assisted the destitute. She is survived by her husband, a deacon in the Sparta congregation, and a son, Carl Brents, Jr.; also by her mother, Mrs. Eliza Moore, and five sisters. Funeral services were conducted by the writer at the Sparta Church in the presence of a large crowd of relatives and friends. Her body was laid to rest in the beautiful Highland Cemetery.

A. R. Hill.

Gospel Advocate, April 23, 1936, page 407.

Gatewood, Otis

Otis Gatewood, 88, well-known pioneer of evangelistic efforts in Europe died Sept. 16.

Gatewood began preaching at the age of 16 in Meadow, Texas.

After graduation from Abilene Christian University in 1936, Gatewood and his wife, Alma, served churches in Nevada and Utah.

In 1946, they became the first American missionaries to enter Germany after World War II. Before returning to the states in 1957, they assisted in establishing about 40 congregations and distributed about $1 million worth of food and clothing.

In 1958, one year prior to the opening of Rochester College, then North Central Christian College, Gatewood accepted the presidency of the institution. After the death of his wife, Gatewood redirected his efforts toward mission work. He served as professor of missions at Harding Graduate School of Religion from 1964-1970.

In 1971, Gatewood became director of East European School of evangelism in Vienna, Austria. He continued in that capacity until becoming founding president of International Christian University in 1978. He retired 10 years later and returned to his former home in Michigan with his second wife, Irene. He continued to write and preach until shortly before his death.

Throughout his life, Gatewood did extensive mission work in Germany, Russia, Poland, Libya, Austria, England, Brazil and Aruba, visiting a total of 35 nations.

Gatewood is survived by his wife, Irene; and two children, Darlene and David. (Picture included)

Rochester, Mich.

Gospel Advocate, October, 1999, page 44.

Gatlin, Sophia C.

Fell asleep in the Lord, May 15, 1889, sister Sophia C., wife of Bro. J. H. Gatlin, at the residence of her husband in East Nashville, Tenn. Sister Gatlin was born April 25, 1835, and was married to Bro. Gatlin April 17, 1856. She became a member of the church of God in October 1871, at Dover Tenn. As a wife, she was faithful and true; as a mother, she was tender, and deeply anxious for the welfare of her children; as a neighbor and citizen she was respected by all. As a member of the church of Christ, she strove to be useful and faithful, and desired to leave the world better by her having lived in it. She was overshadowed by disease for a number of years, that greatly interfered with her usefulness and happiness, and prevented her from working for the welfare of others. But while she could, she tried to do her duty, and her part in life. But now that she is gone from earth, it ought to be a source of great consolation to her bereaved husband and five children, to realize that her sufferings here are over, and that they have the blessed hope of the gospel regarding her future welfare. And if they will be faithful to the Lord, they may meet where these sad partings wring fond hearts no more.

E. G. S.

Gospel Advocate, May 23, 1888, page 15.

Gattis, Ida Emma (Fanning)

Mrs. Ida Emma Fanning Gattis was born July 27, 1865, and departed this life October 29, 1960, at the age of ninety-five. She was the widow of the late Thomas Alexander Gattis, who died in 1934, and is survived by three children: Mrs. Orville Boggus and Herbert F. Gattis of Scottsboro, Ala., and Taylor Gattis of Garth, near Paint Rock, Ala. Two other children died in infancy and two after becoming grown. Ten grandchildren and twenty-three great-grandchildren also survive. Her parents were Mr. and Mrs. James E. Fanning and were distantly related to Tolbert Fanning, but her family were Primitive Baptists. Her first acquaintances with the truth was when she heard Robert Jernigan preach at Pikeville, near Scottsboro, about 1911. She and her husband were baptized in a meeting that resulted in establishing a church in that community. All Christians who knew her, and especially gospel preachers, were strengthened by her acquaintance. She was the oldest Christian in Scottsboro, and never missed services of the church until ill-health and weakness prevented her attendance. It was an inspiration to all to see her silently form the words on her lips of the scriptures quoted by preachers as they spoke and occasionally to hear her say, Thats right. Until recent years, her agility and eargerness to travel miles to attend gospel meetings amazed those who observed her, and often shamed many who did much less. In kindness she could rebuke those who were wayward and still be appreciated. She converted a Negro lady who attended her, an act which later led to the conversion of the womans family. Those who miss her are comforted by a memory of one who bought the truth and sold it not, who lived simply but contentedly in Christ. Funeral services were conducted October 30 by W. A. Black and the writer.

Jack Wilhelm.

Gospel Advocate, January 19, 1961, page 48.

Gattis, William A.

William A. Gattis was born Dec. 7, 1854, in Tennessee. He was raised up in Lincoln county, and was married to Miss Esther Farr, March 19, 1873. Moving from Tennessee, he located in Arkansas, where he obeyed the gospel and was baptized by Brother Wilkes in 1887. In 1888 he moved from there to the Indian Territory, and settled on Rock Creek, the place now known as Palmer, I. T. In April, 1894, Brother Gattis got his hand hurt, and blood poison set up, and on April 12, 1894, he fell asleep in the Lord, leaving a wife and four dear children to mourn their loss. Cheer up, my dear sister, your loss is his gain. He has passed over the chilly hour of death, and now rests. When the Lord descends from heaven with the holy angels, and when those who sleep in Jesus shall arise, he too will go forth to meet the Lord in the air. Yea, my dear sister, we can sympathize with you, knowing your loneliness. Yea, there is no loving husband and father to cheer you in your lonely hours; no husbands consoling words to comfort you in your dark hours. But cheer up, my dear sister, that All-seeing Eye is always looking. God will protect his children. Then seeing God comforts and consoles us, let us live so as to pass safely over the chilly hour of death and hear that welcome plaudit, Well done, thou good and faithful servant, enter into the joys of thy Lord. There we can bask our weary souls in seas of heavenly rest, where no troubles, no pain, no sad farewells ever come, but all is peace and love. Let us live so as to meet beyond the river.

George F. Whitley.

Gospel Advocate, October 4, 1894, page 627.

Gaut, Martha Ann

Martha Ann Gaut was born November 14, 1871, in Marion County, Ala. She passed to her reward December 8, 1952, at the home of a daughter in Albany, Ga. Sister Gaut was married to Orlando Clayton Gaut, February 11, 1892, who preceded her in death on January 15, 1929. To this union eleven children were born. Sister Gaut was baptized when a young girl and lived a faithful Christian life. She delighted in talking about some of the pioneer preachers of the gospel. She was a reader of the Gospel Advocate practically all her life, and this paper has been in the family as long as it has been in existence. Her funeral services were conducted at Bethel Church near her home, and interment was in the family cemetery. O. C. Lambert, assisted by Brother Havard, spoke words of comfort to those loved ones left behind.

Forrest Chapman.

Gospel Advocate, November 19, 1953, page 790.

Gaut, Orlando Clayton

On January 15, 1929, the angel of death laid his icy hand upon a faithful father, husband, and brotherBrother Orlando Clayton Gaut. He was born on December 14, 1866, in Colbert County, Ala., near Rock Creek Church. His mother was Mrs. Elizabeth Gaut; I am not informed as the to the name of his father. Brother Gaut was a cousin to Brethren F. D. Srygley and F. B. Srygley. He went to school to Brother T. B. Larimore at Mars Hill when only a boy. He married Miss Martha Ann Lambert, February 11, 1892, to which union were born eleven children. He obeyed the gospel in 1894 under the preaching of Brother Barry, of Nashville, Tenn. He lived to see all of his children members of the church, except the oungest one, who is now thirteen. Brother Gaut had suffered many years with asthma, and when he contracted flu and pneumonia he soon passed away. He lived in this world and blessed it without making very much noise. When there was a hard question for study in the Sunday school, he was often consulted for information. At his death he had been a deacon in the church for about eight years. He leaves behind a widow, eight children, one brother, thirteen grandchildren, and a host of friends, to mourn his departure. The writer spoke words of encouragement at the funeral.

Chester Estes.

Gospel Advocate, February 14, 1929, page 167.

Gavin, George Wylie

George Wylie Gavin was born April 23, 1853; died January 5, 1939. Brother Gavin was born in Nashville, Tenn. He came to Fort Worth, Texas, in 1871, in which city he made his home through all these years and where he died. He became a Christian early in life and was faithful to the end. Brother Gavin was never married, but made and kept a home for his sisters, one of whom passed on a few years ago, while two were with him when he died. Formerly he was a member of the First Christian Church, before the innovations were introduced. When they came, he went out to the old Southside Church, on Jennings and Cannon Avenues. Later he, with others, began meeting in the basement of the courthouse, where the work continued and grew until about 1910 the congregation built a splendid brick building just east of the courthouse, the first brick owned by the brethren in the city. This congregation is now known as the Central Church and is located on Fourth and Jones Streets in a stone building. Brother Gavins home was truly Christian. Daily family prayers were had throughout his long life. For many years he was a most efficient song leader and was of great value in this service. He was quiet, kind to all, and reserved. He was beloved by all who really knew him. The writer served at the funeral service, having known him for more than thirty-five years.

C. E. Wooldrige., 1509 Washington Avenue, Fort Worth, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, April 27, 1939, page 407.

Gavin, W. W.

Another one of Gods noblemen has fought the good fight, has kept the faith, and has gone home to rest under the shade of the trees. Brother W. W. Gavin, a soldier tried and true, battle-scarred and victory-crowned, has laid his armor, so worthily worn, at the feet of the Master and has crossed deaths chilly stream to dwell forever in the lovely shades of paradise. He was born, in Lincoln County, Tenn., on August 20, 1822, and died, at his home, in Fort Worth, Texas, on August 19, 1904. He was buried on his eighty-second birthday. He embraced Christianity as represented by the Baptists in 1860; but soon afterwards he heard Brother E. G. Sewell preach, and from him he learned they way of God more perfectly. In this more perfect way he lived, loved, sorrowed, and died, leaving an untarnished record as a rich and honorable legacy for his surviving children. His membership was with the church of Christ at Owens Chapel for several years. Six childrenfour daughters and two sonssurvive him, his wife having preceded him to the better land several years. I am intimately acquainted with four of his children; they live in Fort Worth, and are active workers in the Lords vineyard. May Heavens richest blessings rest upon them.

C. E. Holt., Iron City, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, November 3, 1904, page 698.

Gawf, David Laverne

David Laverne Gawf, eldest son of Brother and Sister J. H. Gawf, was born at Emery, Ark., on April 16, 1900, and died at Muskogee, Okla., on March 19, 1922. He was in the government service during the dark days of the recent war, and later taught in the public schools of this county. He was baptized into Christ by Brother John W. Hedge in September, 1919, and continued steadfastly in the faith, living daily a consecrated Christian life. He always loved, honored, and respected his parents, and was patient toward all men. He is survived by his parents and six brothers and sisters. Funeral services were held at the church at this place, conducted by Brother A. M. Foster. Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord.

T. S. Bain.

Gospel Advocate, April 6, 1922, page 332.

Gear, Cody Lester, Sr.

Cody Lester Gear, Sr., was born April 28, 1912, in Covington, Ga. He obeyed the gospel at an early age. Our friendship began at David Lipscomb College in 1933, from which institution he graduated about 1934. He was married to Florence Stephens, who now survives him. To them were born four children, Mary Gear Rhoads, Gloria Maude Gear Clanton, Chief Cody Lester Gear, Jr., and Loraina Gear Richardson.

Brother Gear departed to be with the Lord Aug. 26, 1981, at the age of 69 years. He was a consecrated Christian, a gospel preacher of superb dedication, formerly a deacon of the Springfield (now Lake Forest) church and later an elder of the Riverview church in Jacksonville, Fla. He and his family moved to Jacksonville about 40 years ago. He preached for churches in Savannah and Brunswick, Ga., and in Jacksonville, Green Cove Springs, and St. Augustine, Fla. For about 35 years he worked for the Railway Express Agency.

Memorial services were held in the Riverview church building in Jacksonville, Aug. 29, 1981. Everette N. Bean, evangelist of the Riverview church, and Garvin M. Toms, of Waycross, Ga., brought words of comfort from the Scriptures. Brother Gear considered the planting of the Riverview church the crowning work of his life. Truly there is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel.

Garvin M. Toms.

Gospel Advocate, October 15, 1981, page 630.

Gear, Maud Thomas

Sister Maud Thomas Gear, known and loved by many, was laid to rest on March 14, 1933, after twelve years of sickness, seven years of which were spent as an invalid, the last year and a half being spent in the bed. She died March 12, 1933. Maud Thomas Fitzpatrick was born on January 26, 1889, and was married to P. C. Gear on September 1, 1909. She obeyed the gospel at Savannah in October, 1925. She was a devoted Christian, and it can truly be said: She was a bright and shining light for Christ in her home and elsewhere. Three children were born to Brother and Sister Gear, two of whom are living. She is survived by her husband and the two sons, Lester and Wilbur, and four sisters. Lester is a young gospel preacher, and Wilbur is a very devoted Christian boy. The funeral was conducted by B. C. Goodpasture of Atlanta, Ga., and the writer. The remains were laid to rest in the beautiful cemetery at Covington, Ga. Those who knew her sweet, Christian life were comforted in this dark hour by the thought that beyond the sunsets radiant glow all is well with Sister Gear.

Carl C. Dillard., Savannah, Ga.

Gospel Advocate, May 18, 1933, page 478.

Gee, Ella

Ella Gee, wife of Thornton H. Gee, was born June 16, 1869; died Feb. 23, 1897. She became a Christian about ten years before her death, and was a bright and a shining light in the church of God at Beech Grove. She became interested about the will and wish of the people of her neighborhood in reference to moving Hills Chapel church house to a more convenient place in the bend, and was instrumental in bringing about some of the efforts which resulted in tearing down the old church house, and removing it to or nearer the center of the neighborhood. So this was about completed in September, 1896; but her health began to fail before she had entirely completed her undertaking, and her husband carried out her hearts wish. It was my privilege to know her well, and I do not hesitiate to say that as a companion, mother, neighbor, and Christian she came as near being perfect as any one I ever knew. Our departed sister and her husband were charter members of the Beech Grove congregation, understanding and loving the principles for which we plead. She was ever a willing supporter to the extent of her ability, and her hospitable home became well known to the preaching brotherhood. The Psalmist very truly said: Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints. May the bereaved husband, the little daughter (Anna), father, mother, brothers, and sisters, drink in those heavenly principles which are found in the word of God, and prepare to meet her in the sweet by and by. She loved to read the Bible and religious books and papers, and talk about them. A visit and a conversation seemed to her lean and defective if it failed to embrace these topics. I dont remember ever being at her home at any time long without her introducing these things, if I failed to do so. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth; yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them.

Sam. J. Spears., Moss, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, July 15, 1897, page 447.

Gee, Julia Bush

The writers mother-in-law, Mrs. Julia Bush Gee, was born on December 12, 1849, in Christian County, Ky., and departed this life at home, near Lafayette, Ky., on October 31, 1914. She was married to Thomas Gee on February 14, 1868. To this union were born eleven childrensix boys and five girls. She lived a faithful, Christian life for Christ. She was a kind mother and devoted wife. She leaves a husband, seven children (five sons and two daughters), three sisters, three brothers, and a host of friends to mourn her departure. Funeral services were conducted by Elder W. H. Huffman at the Roaring Springs church of Christ, the church where Sister Gee so much delighted to meet to worship God.

J. E. Anderson.

Gospel Advocate, January 7, 1915, page 18.

Geer, Charles Holder

Charles Holder Geer, 61, 4906 Ninth St. Court E., Bradenton, Fla., died Saturday, January 20, 1979.

Mr. Geer was born in Sparta, Tenn., and came to this area from Hardy, Ark., 24 years ago. He taught school in Manatee County for the last 24 years, with several of those years as a mathematics teacher at Southeast High School. He was superintendent of schools in Sharp County, Ark. Mr. Geer was an active member of the church of Christ in Cortez.

Surviving are his widow, LaVonne; two daughters, Mrs. Marilyn Payne of Temple Terrace and Ann Bass of Bradenton; two sons, John of Harrison, Ark., and Alan of Temple Terrace; five sisters, Emma Smith and Adelia DeGraw, both of Paragould, Ark., Burnie Bryant of Gainesville, Dora Grayson of Cape Girardeau, Mo., and Mattie Lou Robinson of Knoxville, Tenn.; four brothers, Samuel Geer of Pompano Beach, Carter Geer of Union, S. C., Clark Geer of Nashville, Tenn., and Carl Geer of Cowan, Tenn., and six grandchildren.

Gospel Advocate, September 6, 1979, page 570.

Geers, Sarah Cleveland

Mrs. Sarah Cleveland Geers was born on February 13, 1869, and died on January 1, 1925. She was the only daughter of Sister Nancy Cleveland, who, with three brothers, survives. She was married, about twenty-five years ago, to J. B. Geers, who preceded her to the grave about one year. Sister Geers obeyed the gospel at the age of fourteen years, and for about thirty-five years was a member of the Foster Street congregation, of Nashville, Tenn. It was my privilege to live a neighbor to Sister Geers and worship in the same congregation for a number of years, and she was always willing and ready to do her part in every good work. The aged mother, who is now very sick, has lost a devoted daughter, who so lovingly cared for her, and the three brothers have lost a loving sister. May God bless them, and may they ever live true, Christian lives, as we feel sure Sister Geers lived, that when they are called upon to leave this home they may be able to say: I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the faith: henceforth there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the rightesous judge, shall give to me at that day; and not to me only, but also to all them that have loved his appearing. (2 Tim. 4:7,8.)

Mrs. L. L. Yeagley.

Gospel Advocate, August 6, 1925, page 764.

Gentle, Mrs. W. L.

This true wife, kind stepmother, helpful neighbor, and devoted Christian died at her home at Limrock, Ala., on February 2, 1915, being at the time of her death fifty-four years and nineteen days of age. She was born at Flat Creek, Tenn., where she made her home until May 13, 1906, when she was married to W. L. Gentle, and went with him to his home in Alabama. In September, 1875, she obeyed the gospel, being baptized by Brother Jesse L. Sewell. She worshiped with the church at Flat Creek until her marriage, and for a number of years was song leader, and filled the place well. About two months before her death she underwent a critical surgical operation; and although she had the benefit of the very best medical skill, she never recovered. The home church loved her devotedly and will ever cherish the memory of her consecrated life.

J. D. Floyd.

Gospel Advocate, March 18, 1915, page 262.

Gentry, Elizabeth

With sadness I record the death of Sister Elizabeth Gentry, who departed this life on the morning of October 28, 1920, at her home in Nocona., Texas. She was the wife of our beloved brother, R. W. Gentry, who is now left without her help. Sister Gentry was born on October 21, 1855. She was a member of the church of Christ about forty-five years. She was the mother of nine children. Three of her daughters crossed the river of death in advance of her. Her husband, six children, two sisters and four brothers, together with the members of the church of Christ and her many friends of the town, are left in sadness and grief over her departure. Funeral services were conducted by the writer, after which she was buried in the Nocona cemetery. In her death the family has lost a loving wife and mother; the church of Christ, a faithful, good sister; and the town, a precious, good woman.

F. S. Vance.

Gospel Advocate, December 2, 1920, page 1178.

Gentry, E. B.

On Oct. 1 deaths angel entered our home, and took from us our dear brother, E. B. Gentry. He was born May 5, 1865, and depated this life Oct. 1, 1896. He became obedient to the faith about eight years ago, and lived an exemplary member of the one body till death. He leaves five brothers and four sisters, and a host of relatives and friends to mourn their loss. He will be greatly missed in the family circle. He was full of energy, and his service was gentle and kind in its manner. Our dear brother was the first of the ten brothers and sisters to pass away. He became a preacher, and devoted about two years to his ministerial duties before he died. It was hard to give him up, but we have hope of his living again where death shall never come. God knows best; his will be done. It is hard to realize that he is dead and gone for a while, but we hope to meet him in heavenly clime by and by.

Millie and Mamie.

Gospel Advocate, July 15, 1897, page 447.

Gentry, Nora I.

Gentry, E. R.

The angel of death visited the home of Brother E. R. Gentry on May 8, 1917, and claimed his companion, Sister Nora I. Gentry. She was born, at Ensor, Putnam County, Tenn., on October 16, 1882, and was married to Brother Gentry on August 17, 1899. To this union seven children were borntwo boys and five girls. Both boys died in infancy. Brother Gentry was left alone with the five small girls to care for; but all the neighbors did all they could to help and encourage them. Brother Gentry was born, at Byrene, Putnam County, Tenn., on July 30, 1879, and departed this life, at Mosquero, N. M., on August 25, 1917. Brother Gentry was a deputy sheriff and was shot by an outlaw while in the performance of his duty, death resulting in four hours. Brother and Ssiter Gentry both obeyed the gospel and were members of the church of Christ. Owing to the state of her health, Sister Gentry for some time failed to meet with the church for worship, which was her greatest pleasure here in this life; but while she was uable to meet to worship, she did not fail to teach and instruct her children in the way of life. Her two older girls have obeyed the gospel and are following in her footsteps. Being an officer and having much business to attend to, also having to care for his little girls, Brother Gentry did not have the opportunity to meet for worship as some of us do. May these dear children, bereft of father and mother, look to their kind Heavenly Father, who does all things well, and may Gods children minister unto them in every needful way. Brother and Sister Gentry were both laid to rest in the cemetery at Antioch Church, eleven miles southwest of Clayton, in the presence of a large crowd. The writer spoke words of comfort to the bereaved ones.

H. A. Whitefield.

Gospel Advocate, March 21, 1918, page 283.

Gentry, G. Warren

G. Warren Gentry was born on March 4, 1866. He was born into the family of God about twenty-five years ago, being baptized by the writer. He was married to Miss Sallie R. Hawkins on March 17, 1895, and to them were born a daughter and a son. Warren Gentry was held in high esteem by all who knew him. When he could no longer work on the farm for a living, he managed to run a little store to support his family. When he was not able to attend to that, his wife stepped in and ran the business. Working together, they kept above want. On August 16, 1914, Brother Gentry gave up all earthly trials and struggles to go home. Sister Gentry has to battle on for her children. Dear sister, be faithful, Children, obey your mother. Do all you can to please her. When you please a Christian mother, you are pleasing your Father in heaven. I read 1 Thess. 4:13-18 to comfort the living and made a short talk, then loved ones conveyed our brothers body to the grave until Jesus comes.

W. P. Sims.

Gospel Advocate, October 8, 1914, page 1066.

Gentry, George W.

George W. Gentry, son of Riley and Derusia Gentry, was born on August 30, 1846. Brother Gentry was married to Sister Clerinda Loftis on September 23, 1865. To them were born one son and one daughter. His wife, son, and daughter survived him, but the daughter survived him only a few days. Brother Gentry died on June 14, 1908, after a protracted sickness, and few hours before his death he expressed his confidence in God in being saved. He obeyed the gospel about 1866. He was buried in the Loftis Cemetery on June 15, after services by Brother Henry Hall, in the presence of many brethren, sisters, and friends who mourn their loss. Brother Gentry was a good husband, father, neighbor, citizen, and Christian. He was not without fault, but a sober, grave, sincere, and sturdy Christian man, husband, and citizena man generally at his post of duty. We hope to meet those of his class in a better world than this. His wife has a strong hope of his eternal salvation, and she knows his life better than any other one does, save God and the Christ. He lived sixty-one years, nine months, and fourteen days; was a church member about forty-three years; made a good living, paid his debts, left his family a living, and started a poor boy. Then let us not grieve after him.

Hiram Pharris.

Gospel Advocate, November 5, 1908, page 714.

Gentry, Mary C.

Sister Mary C. Gentry, of County Line congregation, passed over the silent waters of death March 12, 1897, at the age of fifty-five years, one month, and eleven days. Her husband preceded her to the grave by many years. She was the mother of four children, three boys and one girl, all of whom are Christians. How hard to them all to give up mother! May God bless them in their sad bereavement.

J. R. Bradley.

Gospel Advocate, April 1, 1897, page 199.

Gentry, W. Levi

W. Levi Gentry, 82, of Huntsville, Texas, died Sept. 4 in Oklahoma City. Gentry was a minister of the gospel for 50 years.

Born in Mississippi, he moved to Florida upon graduating from Abilene Christian University in 1931, where he preached in Plant City and Lakeland helping establish several congregations. Moving to Texas in 1944, he preached in Brady, Denton, Ada, Oklahoma, Huntsville, College Station and Deer Park.

Survivors include his wife, Rubye Holsberry; two sons, Bill and David, two daughters, Glenda and Donna Jamison; a brother, Gordon; eight grandchildren; and three great-grandchildren.

Funeral services were conducted in Huntsville by Lawrence Hazelip, Claude Parrish and Monte Ginnings.

Gospel Advocate, December, 1988, page 40.

George, Hubert W.

Hubert W. George, known to thousands as brother Stubby, departed this life Nov. 30, 1984, at the age of 59. He is survived by his wife, Christine, and two sons, Dennis and Paul. He is also survived by one brother, Wallace George and a host of other relatives and friends.

Literally thousands of people lost a friend when brother Stubby lost his battle against cancer. He was a faithful minister of the church for 36 years. He had also taught in the elementary school in Double Springs, Alabama, for 18 years.

He touched the lives of many, many people over the years in his ministry, his teaching, counseling, marrying people and words of exhortation. His warm smile was always evidence of the true Christian man that he was. He was a thankful person. His whole life was affected by the gospel. It was always uplifting to hear him pray. His humble spirit enlightened us all.

Funeral services were held Dec. 2, 1984, in Double Springs, Ala., where he had been preaching for several years. The funeral was conducted by Wayne Dunaway and Vance Hutton. The graveside service was conducted by Mike Raine and Glen Posey.

Vance Hutton., Bear Creek, AL.

Gospel Advocate, January 17, 1985, page 58.

George, James Samuel

James Samuel George, 79, died Oct. 18, 1990. He served as an elder at the Woodbine Church of Christ in Nashville, Tenn., for several years.

He is survived by his wife, Mary Gladys Pope George; two daughters; three sons; three sisters; two brothers; and eight grandchildren.

Services were held at the Radnor Church of Christ with Jim Yates, Martin Ray and Eugene George officiating.

Interment was at the Woodlawn Cemetery in Nashville.

Gospel Advocate, May, 1991, page 29.

George, W. F.

By request we announce the death of Brother W. F. George, who was born March 14, 1812, and passed from earthly scenes into the spirit land Jan. 24, 1894, aged 81 years, 10 months, and 10 days. He died of heart trouble. His illness was long, and at times his sufferings intense, but he bore it all with patience, fortitude, and resignation, and when the end came he passed away as gently, peacefully, and serenely as the infant falls to sleep on the mothers breast. Oh the look of perfect peace and rest that characterized his features in death! Was it typical of the peace and rest into whch the freed spirit had entered? By request of Brother George, on the third Lords day in January, 1894, Brother J. E. Dunn, the writer, and several other brethren and sisters met at the bedside of the sick one, and with him partook of the Lords Supperhis last communion service on earth. From the first he seemed to realize that the end was near, and expressed a willingness to go. When the church was organized at Normandy in August, 1891, the name of Brother George was plased on the roll of membership as the twelfth, he being one of the original thirteen. While this is the second time the angel of death has visited our little band, we feel that God has been good to us, and we praise his name that during this short time he has given us an increase of more than 200 per cent. The bereaves ones we commend to God and the word of his grace for strength and consolation. Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints.

W. B. McQuiddy.

Gospel Advocate, February 15, 1894, page 108.

George, Willie Henderson

Willie Henderson George, son of Mr. and Mrs. E. N. George, was born in Murfreesboro, Tenn., May 22, 1870; departed this life February 19, 1943, at his home in Ada, Okla. When a boy of four, his parents moved to Arkansas, where he made his home until moving to Texas. Later he moved to Arkansas. On December 6, 1896, he and Miss Bertie Hill, of Melbourne, Ark., were united in marriage. Five children were born to this unionfour sons and one daughter. Two of those sons died in infancy. He is survived by his good wife, one daughter (Miss Doreen George, Washington, D. C.), two sons (Joe, of the United States Navy, and Elvan, of Ada). He left two brothers (L. O. George, of Drumright, Okla., and Herbert George, of Pitcher), and two sisters (Mrs. Mabel Meyers, of Mesa, Ariz., and Mrs. Mattie Boaz, of Sapulpa, Okla.). Brother George was baptized into Christ about fifty-five years ago. A few years later he began to proclaim the gospel, and he continued in this work until his passing. He conducted meetings in several states and did local work at many places in Texas and Oklahoma. Brother George was faithful to the Lord during those years. The funeral service was conducted in the Main Street Church building on Sunday, February 21. A large crowd of brethren and friends were in attendance to pay their respects to this old guard of the gospel. A number of preachers were there. Perry Cotham and G. W. ONeal led the prayers, and Delmar Owens read the lesson. Will M. Thompson, his coworker in many gospel efforts, delivered the address, which was a fitting eulogy to his faithful life. John W. Pigg led a prayer at the grave in Rosedale Cemetery.

Delmar Owens., Ada, Okla.

Gospel Advocate, March 11, 1943, page 234.

Gerhart, Elizabeth J.

Sister Elizabeth J., wife of Bro. John Gerhart, died near Corinth, Miss., Sept. 21st. She was a member of the church of Christ for nearly 50 years. The writer has been acquainted with her for years, and so far as I know, she was an orderly walking and God-fearing Christian.

Having been a consumptive for years, and having relied implicitly upon the exceeding great and precious promises, life had no special charms for her, and death no terrors. Bless the Lord, oh, my soul, for the consolations of the Christian religion. What would this life be without our Savior! To the sorrow-stricken relatives I would say, take everyting to the Lord in prayer. Lean upon the strong arm of our heavenly Father in this hour of sore bereavement.

Thanks to God who giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.

R. P. Meeks., Jackson, Tenn., Oct. 5, 1887.

Gospel Advocate, October 12, 1887, page 655.

Gevheart, J. A.

Bro. J. A. Gevheart of the family of God, at Corinth, Miss., passed over the dark river December 9, 1887 to join the redeemed host on the other side. His relation to the Lords family on earth was long and true, and at the age of 72 he closed a life of Christian character that I trust his children, relations and friends will reproduce in their own.

Through life his great desire was to live an honest Christian to fill his God-given mission by being good, doing good and giving at last to children and friends, hope and joy, even in their sad tears, to see an honest Christian die.

A. R. Kendrick., Corinth.

Gospel Advocate, January 4, 1888, page 14.

Germany, Terrell

Taylor, Willie Pauline

Brother Terrell Germany, of the Red Hill congregation, in Montgomery County, Miss., was born in Winston County on March 11, 1873. On September 12, 1900, he was married to Miss Viola May Gullette, who now survived him and by whom he leaves two children. His death occurred on January 27, 1919, of influenza. Brother Germany was baptized in August, 1912, first learning the truth through the preaching of Brother C. H. Etheridge. From the date of his baptism to the time of his death he was a very faithful attendant upon the services with the little congregation with which he was associated in membership. He loved the worship, was a good singer, and always took a leading part in the meetings on Lords days. On January 28, the day following Brother Germanys death, his daughter, Willie Pauline Taylor, wife of Brother Taylor, also passed to her reward. She was one of the most ardent and faithful young women in the worship and work of her congregation that the writer has ever known. As a teacher of a class of young people in the congregation, she was always at her post of duty. They now manifest their love for her by placing flowers upon her grave each Lords-day morning. She was born to Brother and Sister Germany on July 23, 1901, and was married to Brother Taylor on June 16, 1918.

Lee Jackson.

Gospel Advocate, June 12, 1919, page 575.

Gettings, H. T.

On December 9, 1922, Brother H. T. Gettings died of heart failure while sitting before his own fire. The Gettings famly, the church of Christ, and the little town of Moss suffered a very great loss in his death. Brother Gettings had been one of the leading citizens in this community for more than forty years. He was nearing his seventy-first birthday. His long life was one of usefulness, he being a right-hand man in every enterprise, and he was a faithful soldier in the army of the Lord for more than forty years. Brother Gettings could say with David: I had rather be a doorkeeper in the house of my God, than to dwell in the tents of the wicked. For truly he was a doorkeeper in the house of God, and very prompt to unlock the door, build the fires, and look after the house in general. Certainly he will be missed. When my little boy, nine years of age, heard of Brother Gettings death, he said: Daddy, who will carry the keys now and unlock the doors? Funeral services were conducted by the writer, with a large and sympathetic audience in attendance, and his remains were laid to rest in the cemetery that he at one time purchased by order of the church.

O. L. Carnahan.

Gospel Advocate, January 11, 1923, page 42.

Gibbons, Mary Emma Thomas

Mary Emma Thomas was born February 16, 1855, in Oconee County, Ga., and died July 23, 1935, at El Paso, Texas. She was baptized, at the age of 13, in Rose Creek, near the old Antioch Church, one of the oldest in Georgia, now digressive. She was faithful in attendance at the worship, being at the assembly each Lords day, except the last one, when she was too sick to go. She was married in December, 1871, to Alfred Huff, and to this union were born three children: Henry Lee, James Hartwell, and Anna Huff, the second only now living. The family moved to Texas in 1882, where Mr. Huff died four years later. She was married again to John F. Gibbons at Marshall, Texas, in 1887, who died in 1913. Twins, Eddie and Evie Gibbons, with other relatives, are left to mourn her loss. Interment at Hallville, Texas. The writer spoke at her funeral.

Ira L. Winterrowd.

Gospel Advocate, October 24, 1935, page 1031.

Gibbons, Millard L.

Millard L. Gibbons was born in Overton County, Tenn., August 28, 1886. In his younger days he was a very active member of a denomination. He married Miss Edda Upton, a loyal and devoted Christian girl, and went with her to hear gospel preachers and learned the truth. He was baptized by Herbert E. Winkler, and became a singer, teacher, and preacher.

From the time of his baptism until his death, February 23, 1950, his entire life was given to the promotion of the cause of Christ. When illness, death, or tragedy occurred within his reach, he and his good wife, who is left behind, were the first ones to visit and administer unto those in need. He was a kind, patient, and humble man. His home was a haven of rest for gospel preachers, singers and others who might come. His influence has been great in the church at Hilham, Tenn. I have never known a more devoted, consecrated Christian. The church and entire community feel keenly their loss. Funeral services were conducted by J. B. Gaither and J. Monroe Lawson. His body was the first to be laid to rest in a new cemetery which he recently gave to the church at Hilham.

William E. Smith.

Gospel Advocate, April 13, 1950, page 245.

Gibbs, Charles William

Charles William Gibbs, seventy-five, died at his home in Beaumont, Texas, September 15, 1958. He was a native of Limerock, Ala., but had been a resident of Beaumont for thirty-two years. He was a machinist for Bethlehem Steel Company for eighteen years. J. C. Murphy conducted the funeral service at the building of the West Side church of Christ and burial was in Forest Lawn Memorial Park. He was a member of the West Side Church of Christ. He often gave a subscription for the Gospel Advocate as a gift to friends and told them that he had been reading the paper for fifty years. He is survived by his wife; two daughters, Mrs. E. F. McBride of Beaumont and Mrs. A. T. Ashton of Ponca City, Okla.; one son, Ray Gibbs of Beaumont; two sisters, Mrs. Elle Mason and Mrs. Gennie Lee Chandler of Huntsville, Ala.; four brothers, J. E. Gibbs of Cullman, Ala., Ozzie Gibbs of Greenboro, S. C., Todd Gibbs and Robert Gibbs of Huntsville, Ala.

Mrs. C. W. Gibbs.

Gospel Advocate, December 4, 1958, page 783.

Gibbs, Douglas

Douglas Gibbs, known to his friends as Doug, departed this life May 8 at the age of seventy-two years. He was buried near his home where all of his former people were interred. Brother Gibbs has been a member of the church at McConnell, Tenn, for over fifty years. All the preachers who have ever been to McConnell were encouraged in their preaching by the favorable comments from Brother and Sister Gibbs. They have been a land mark in the Lords vineyard for over fifty years. Brother Gibbs lived an exemplary life. He loved the truth and was happiest when hearing the truth proclaimed. All who knew him loved him for his honesty, Christian fortitude and humble, quiet demeanor. I have known him as one of the most faithful and devoted Christians among my acquaintances. The church has lost a noble soldier, the community a good citizen and his wife a noble companion.

W. C. Hall.

Gospel Advocate, June 9, 1955, page 477.

Gibbs, Joe

Brother Joe Gibbs, of Long Branch, Tenn., died on October 12, 1908, aged seventy-eight years. He had been in failing health for some time, therefore his death was not unexpected. He leaves a devoted, Christian wife and eight children, besides many grandchildren and great-grandchildren, to mourn his death. While he was noted for his extensive and correct knowledge of the Bible, he did not obey the gospel until the last year of his life. With his knowledge of the Holy Scriptures, he cooperated with his Christian wife in teaching and training up their children in the way of the Lord. As evidence of this fact, and showing the good effect of such teaching and training, every one of their children became members of the church of Christ. After our brother obeyed the gospel, he was happy in his new relation. He assisted the brethren in his last days to build a splendid meeting-house near his home. His age and weakness disabled him from meeting with the church, but the church met at his house and broke bread with him. Our brother had hope in his death, and so have his brethren who are left behind. We have hope that he has been removed unspeakably to his own advantage.

Though we have parted with a dear friend in sorrow, the day is coming when we shall meet again in joy. But we have hope in Christ that those who now sleep in him he will bring with him; and we who remain and are left behind for a while shall be with them in the kingdom, as we have been in the patience and tribulation of Jesus Christ; and in the believing expectation thereof we comfort ourselves and others. The Lord watch between me and thee when we are absent one from another.

Thomas C. King.

Gospel Advocate, January 28, 1909, page 120.

Gibbs, Lou

Sister Lou Gibbs died on January 8, 1903. Her friends hardly realized that she was worse unitl her spirit had left its tenement of clay and was carried back to God, who gave it. Sister Gibbs was a daughter of Mr. and Mrs. H. E. Legate. She was born on Augsut 7, 1872; was married to P. R. Gibbs in October, 1888; and was baptized into Christ in July, 1901. Besides a husband and three children, she leaves a father, mother, brother, and sister. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them. (Rev. 14:13.) The bereaved ones have all the sweet assurance of the gospel to comfort them. May they look beyond the grave to that house of many mansions, where the pure dwell and where no sin ever enters. May the Lord help us all to be prepared.

E. W. Yarbrough., Big Rock, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, February 5, 1903, page 91.

Gibbs, M. E.

Sister M. E. Gibbs, of Town Creek, Ala., died on January 2, 1908. She was born into this world seventy-nine years ago, and forty years ago she was born again. She heard the apostles teaching, and, like Lydia of old, the Lord opened her heart and she attended unto the things they spoke. From that hour her whole being semed changed, the love of God was shed abroad in her heart. She never grew weary in talking upon the subject of her reconciliation with God. Her thoughts dwelt upon it, and she loved to talk of heavenly things. Her husband preceded her to the spirit land many years. She never had any children of her own, and being blessed with this worlds goods, she gave liberally to the support of the gospel she loved; indeed, she gave much that was known only to herself and a few of her friends. She was always at her post of duty on Lords days so long as she was able to go.

J. H. Hill., Hartselle, Ala.

Gospel Advocate, May 14, 1908, page 314.

Gibbs, Shelton Tonny Wesley, Jr.

Dr. Shelton Tony Wesley Gibbs Jr. died July 23. He was 76.

Gibbs began preaching at age 9 and traveled extensively with his father, also a gospel preacher. He served as local minister for churches in Van Alstyne and Fort Worth, Texas; Charleston, W. Va.; and Ardmore, Okla. He served the Stop Six congregation for 48 years.

In addition to a regular radio broadcast, he preached several times on television and also conducted evangelistic meetings in many states. Gibbs was a popular speaker for college and church lectureships.

Gibbs was a board member of the Southwestern Christian College for more than 30 years.

He is survived by his wife of 55 years, Thelma; a daughter, Camilla Woods; three sons, Shelton T. W. III, Dwight Alexander and Joe Darrell Gibbs; one brother, Robert A. Gibbs; 11 grandchildren and seven great-grandchildren.

Ft. Worth, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, December, 2003, page 40.

Giboney, Blanche

Blanche Giboney was born near Fairland, Okla., on October 21, 1887, and died at her fathers home, near Springfield, Mo., on September 9, 1914. She obeyed the gospel at the age of sixteen, at High Prairie, Mo., in 1903, and lived a consistent Christian life until death called her home. She was too bright and pure and loving for this world, and was only allowed to remain long enough to win the love and dearest devotion of all who knew her; and to know her was to love her. She leaves a father, mother, eight brothers, three sisters, her heartbroken devoted fiance, and a host of relatives and friends, to mourn her death. She died, as she had lived, in the triumph of a living faith. I am always sad to talk at any funeral, but I rejoiced to have the privilege of speaking words of comfort to the bereaved on this occasion. It was like, or almost so, preaching the funeral of a sweet little child. May God bless and comfort all those she loved.

O. L. Hardin.

Gospel Advocate, October 22, 1914, page 1114.

Gibson, Carl

Carl Gibson was born February 7, 1920, and died March 3, 1974. He was buried in Salem, Mo., on March 5. Funeral services were conducted at Spencer Chapel, Ron Wilson of Salem officiating.

Brother Gibson was baptized in August, 1953, by Cloyd Royal. He started preaching later in life; and preached full time for about nine years. He preached in Texas, Louisiana, Mississippi, Indiana, and Missouri. He was working with the church in House Springs, Mo., when he died. He was a devoted husband, and a dear father. He is survived by his wife, Wanda Gibson, one daughter, Lynne Piersall, one son, Carl Wayne Gibson, three grandchildren, his mother, two brothers, one sister, and other relatives and friends.

Jim Talbert.

Gospel Advocate, May 30, 1974, page 351.

Gibson, Elizabeth A.

Sister Elizabeth A. Gibson was born August 17, 1817, became a member of the Presbyterian church while young, obeyed the gospel June 16, 1889, being baptized by Bro. Spivey, and died with consumption after several months illness, at the home of her daughter, Jan. 10, 1891, and was 75 years, 4 months and 24 days old. Deceased was twice married and leaves five children, one son and four daughters, and many friends to mourn her departure; but they should comfort themselves with the knowledge that she died in full assurance of a home among the blest. She was, for the last few years of her life, a constant reader of the Gospel Advocate, which she prized next to the blest Book.

Lena L. Harwell., Lawrenceburg, Tenn., Jan. 30, 1891.

Gospel Advocate, February 11, 1891, page 91.

Gibson, Gary B.

Gary B. Gibson, recent graduate of Oklahoma Christian College and associate minister of the Pennsylvania and A. Street church of Christ in Atoka, Okla., died August 26. Gary, 22 years old son of Bill B. Gibson, preacher for the Maxwell Ave., church of Ardmore, Okla., drowned while on an outing with a group of boys of his Timothy Class.

Funeral services were conducted from the Maxwell Ave., building in Ardmore with Haskell England, C. E. McGaughey, and Harold Thurman, assisting. Survivors include his father and mother, his sister Debbie and brother Dannie, in addition to grandparents and other relatives.

The Gibson family would prefer Oklahoma Christian College to receive any memorial funds. Anyone desiring to do so should direct such memorials to O.C.C., Route 1, Box 141, Oklahoma City, 73111.

Morris Thurman.

Gospel Advocate, September 28, 1972, page 623.

Gibson, Ida Jackson

Mrs. Ida Jackson Gibson, wife of Brother J. W. Gibson, of Henderson, Tenn., died at her home on Second Street on December 23, 1921, after an illness of several weeks. She was born on February 26, 1864, in Henry County; married on January 19, 1905; and became a member of the church of Christ in 1907. While not having any children of her own, she was a mother to a large number of boys and girls who have boarded in her home and attended the Freed-Hardeman College. Sister Gibson was a woman of genuine convictions, of the purest character, and of true devotion to her home, her friends, and the church. She was indeed a practical woman, a keeper of home, and a friend upon whom one could well rely. Her remains were shipped to Paris, Tenn., and tenderly laid to rest in the land of her youth. Funeral services were conducted at her request, by the writer.

N. B. Hardeman.

Gospel Advocate, February 16, 1922, page 160.

Gibson, Jane

Sister Jane Gibson was born on January 4, 1859, and died on October 21, 1903. She had been married about twenty-four years, and was the mother of five children, four of whom survive her, Mamie, her oldest daughter, having passed away about three years before her mothers death. She had been a faithful follower of the meek and lowly Jesus for thirteen years, and, by her devotion to duty, she saw all her children who had reached the years of accountability come into the kingdom of God, except one, and she pleaded with him lovingly to prepare to meet her in heaven. Her work has been nobly done, and we sadly mourn our loss. Her seat was seldom vacant at the sulphur well, where we met to worship. Though dead, she yet speaketh; for the kind, gentle, sweet disposition that characterized her made a lasting impression on the hearts and lives of those who knew her. She realized her work on earth was done. She called her husband,children, brothers, sisters, and friends around her, and, reaching out her icy hand to each one, talked calmly and sweetly of parting with them; and we hope that each one will ever remember those gentle words of admonition. Such a life purifies the heart, ennobles the soul, and gives a clearer conception of what we should be. Be thankful, then dear husband and children, that you had such a wife and mother to guide you so long in the weary way, and let her life inspire you to a life of devotion to Him from whom all blessings flow. May God bless you and help you to see the silver lining to the dark cloud that now hangs so heaveily upon your hearts.

Mollie Buchanan., Buchanan, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, January 28, 1904, page 58.

Gibson, J. W.

On September 11, at 10 A. M., in Los Angeles, Calif., J. W. Gibson peacefully passed to his reward. He was born at Lawrenceburg Tenn., March 2, 1868. He was united in marriage to Miss Mary E. Cummins, of Centerville, Tenn, September 8, 1901. When he passed, he left behind, for a short time, his wife and three children: Dr. John Paul Gibson, of Abilene, Texas; Mrs. W. E. Miller, of Los Angeles; and Richard Gibson, of Washington, D. C. Besides these, he is suvieved by three brothers and one sister, several grandchildren, and a multitude of friends. It was my good fortune to know and to be associated with Brother Gibson for more than a quarter of a century. He always had a word of cheer and encouragement for me, and our association was delightful and uplifting. When the Gibsons moved to Washington, D. C., in 1910, the church of Christ was almost unknown in that city. For some time the members met in the Gibson home. During those days T. B. Larimore came to Washington and held a meeting in Brother Gibsons home, and from that time on the cause began to grow, until today we have a number of strong congregations in that city and the surrounding country. Brother Gibson had a very influential part in this good work, and served as an elder. The Gibson family was always on hand at every service when possible, and their home was always open to lonely members who needed cheer and comfort. The young people loved to gather at the Gibson home, for it was at that fireside that we found friendship and hospitality.

W. S. Long.

Gospel Advocate, November 23, 1944, page 775.

Gibson, J. Henry

J. Henry Gibson died at his home, two miles north of Lexington, Tenn., on February 22, 1927, aged seventy-three years and two months. He was married to Rachel Wood fifty-one years ago, December 26, 1926. He leaves, to mourn their loss, his devoted wife; four childrenMrs. J. M. Lancaster, Oklahoma City, Okla.; Mrs. J. H. Wilson, J. E. Gibson, and Ealom Giblson, Lexington; and several grandchildren. He had been a constant reader of the Gospel Advocate for forty-five years. About thirty-five years ago he united with the church. He loved his church, his home, his town and community. It can be truly said of him: He builded his house by the side of the road, and was a friend to man. The body was carried to the cemetery near his home, after the funeral services, conducted by his friend and brother in the church, Prof. J. O. Brown, and consigned to the bosom of mother earth, there to await the resurrection morn.

His Daughter.

Gospel Advocate, October 20, 1927, page 1007.

Gibson, James E.

Our friend and brother, James E. Gibson, passed quietly away from this world of suffering, April 10, 1896. Brother Gibson was born in Hart County, Ky., July 5, 1857; came to Texas in 1879; married Sister Fannie Sullivan Feb. 2, 1887; came to Bonham in 1890, and worked at the carpenters trade unitl a scaffold gave way with him, letting him fall about ten feet, and injuring him,which confined him to his bed for three and a half years. He suffered untold misery, but was never known to murmur or complain. He became a Christian in June, 1892, and fell asleep, as he had lived, in triumphs of a living faith. His last words were: Meet me in heaven. His loving wife was always at his bedside, to answer every call and soothe every pain.

A Brother.

Gospel Advocate, May 21, 1896, page 327.

Gibson, Josaphine

Died, near Hickory Flat, Miss., January 30, 1888, in the thirty-second year of her age, Sister Josaphine, wife of J. G. W. Gibson and daughter of Brother Joseph and sister Jane Dean, of Tishomingo county, Miss. She was baptized by the writer some six or eight years ago. She was an humble, true and devoted daughter, wife and Christian, and died rejoicing in the hope of futurity and in the preparation she had made to realize them. May the bereaved husband, parents and other relatives and friends find solace in the commandments and promises of God, for in them is the happy meeting at last, with the dear dead, when endless joys begin.

A. R. Kendrick., Corinth, Miss.

Gospel Advocate, February 15, 1888, page 10.

Gibson, Laura Hunt

Laura Hunt Gibson passed over the river of death on October 22, 1915. She lived to be forty-eight years of age. She became the wife of Brother Charlie Gibson thirty-three years ago. They became the parents of ten children, seven of whom still live. Sister Gibson and her husband were born into the kingdom of heaven on the same day, seventeen or eighteen years ago. The church at Liberty, McMinn County, sustains a loss in the death of this Christian woman that cannot be replaced. She will be missed in her community. But while the church and community sustain a loss in having to give Sister Gibson up, the husband and children feel the sting of the separation more than words will be able to express. It was the writers privilege to be in her home and to partake of her hospitality. Though failing in health, she was patient and uncomplaining. Death relieved her suffering, and a large audience met to pay their last respects to the earthly remains at Liberty, where so many times she had met to worship her Lord, who had now called her to himself. May we all be prepared to go when the summons shall come to us.

Fred M. Little.

Gospel Advocate, November 18, 1915, page 1174.

Gibson, Margaret Jane

My sister, Margaret Jane Gibson, wife of John Gibson, was born on January 4, 1859, and died, after a lingering illness, on October 21, 1903. The death of Sister Janie removes from our midst a very highly esteemed woman and closes a life made beautiful in all things. She was one of the most faithful members of the congregation at Sulphur Well Academy Church. She talked to her many friends and told them that if it was the Lords will, she was ready to go. We ought not to grieve for one who was so well prepared. The only regret she had was leaving her family and friends. She gave largely of her time and energy to promoting the interest of the church and to the upbuilding and advancement of the cause she loved so well. If there was one characteristic of her life more prominent than another, it was that of thoughtfulness of, and kindness to, those in distress. Ministering to the wants and needs of the unfortunate was her delight. She was a loving wife and a devoted mother, and endeavored to train up her children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. A husband, four children, one sister, and four brothers survive her. Funeral services were conducted by Brother Castleberry, and her body was laid to rest in the family burying ground, there to await the resurrection day, when Gods children will be gathered home.

M. E. N.

Gospel Advocate, March 17, 1904, page 170.

Gibson, Martha A.

Martha A. Gibson was born in January, 1839, and died at her home ner Hanners Gap, in Lincoln County, Tenn. She obeyed the gospel in 1854, and was a member of the church sixty-one years. She was a daughter of James B. Tally, one of the charter members of the old Cane Creek congregation. She was married on January 28, 1858, to James L. Gibson. She was left a widow early in life. She did not think because she was a widow that the world owed her a living. She depended on her own efforts. Not only that; she helped others. Sister Gibson was a strong character. Surrounded as she was religiously, had she been a weak character, she would have been swallowed up by the denominations. But she maintained the faith to the end, and taught her children the faith. She possessed two elements that made her great. One was firmness, the other was modestytwo traits not often combined. It is hard to estimate a life like this one. I praise the Lord that she gave this noble example to the world. Sister Gibson died of pneumonia. She was sick but a short while. After the funeral services by Dr. E. A. Davidson and the writer, her body was laid to rest in the cemetery at Petersburg. I cherish the memory of this noble and true woman.

B. F. Hart.

Gospel Advocate, January 20, 1916, page 75.

Gibson, Martha E.

Death has taken a devoted wife, a fond mother and grandmother, and an humble and true and devoted Christian from our midst. One whom we are so loath to give up, sister Martha E. Gibson, the wife of our beloved brother R. H. Gibson. She was daughter of Capt. Samuel Echals. She was born Dec. 31, 1842; was baptized in 1857 by Robt. Usery. Was married to R. H. Gibson, Dec. 7, 1865, and died Dec. 1, 1892. She leaves a good and true husband, an invalid, six children, one son and five daughters and four grandchildren to mourn her loss. And such a loss, no one can estimate except those who knew her, and know the stamp of the pure, true, and noble mother that she was, which is so indelibly fixed upon her children. She cannot come back to you, but you can go to her. Husband, cherish her memory; son, remember her counsel, daughters, emulate her virtues and follow her example and you will surely meet her, over there.

A. C. Henry.

Gospel Advocate, January 12, 1893, page 32.

Gibson, Mary

Mrs. Mary Gibson (nee Burkett) was born on October 24, 1832, and died on January 1, 1906. She was married to Abraham Gibson at the age of twenty years, with whom she lived seven years, when she was called to pass through the severe trial of parting with her dear husband. She was left with three children (all of whom were boys) to rear, two of whom preceded her to the grave. Sister Gibson was a member of the church of Christ about thirty-two years, and her life was pure, honest, and consistent. She had no doubt about the resurrection of Christ and the glorious immortality which awaits the faithful. Sister Gibson was a good wife, a kind mother, and a good neighbor. Those who knew her best were among her best friends. She leaves behind an only son, two aged brothers, and many relatives and friends to mourn their loss. May those left behind so live that when their time comes they will be able to say, I am ready to go. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.

J. W. Johnson., Clarksburg, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, August 8, 1907, page 510.

Gibson, Mary

Mrs. Mary Gibson was born on December 15, 1854, and died on March 17, 1924, at her home in Camden, Tenn. The writer conducted the funeral services. A very large crowd of friends and relatives assembled and testified of her godly life. It was my good fortune to know Sister Gibson, and I feel that I am richer thereby. She had a combination of rare and enviable qualities that made her a mother in Israel. She was industrious, patient, and kind as a mother, who led her children in the right way. She possessed many good traits, of which the most outstanding was her self-control. I do not approve of unmerited eulogies, but a life like hers is sure to leave its impress nad is certainly worthy of being recounted and held up in the hope that others will do the same. The most comforting thing of all is that for more than a half century she was a Christian in the true sense of the word. She was one of the most valuable members of her congregation. The fortitude with which she endured her sufferings, the resignation with which she submitted to the ways of him who doeth all things well, the confidence and even joy with which she waited, knowing that only a few hours separated her from her Savior, was beautiful to see. Such a death as hers would make Christianity worth while even if the infidels were right.

O. C. Lambert.

Gospel Advocate, April 10, 1924, page 359.

Gibson, Mary Cummins

Mary Cummins Gibson, born in Tennessee May 12, 1877, passed away in Los Angeles, Calif., September 2, 1957, at the age of eighty years. She was a Christian for sixty-five years, having been baptized in 1892 in Tennessee by Jim Norton. She was united in marriage to John William Gibson in 1901 and the couple moved to Lawton, Okla., and began meeting in home with several other members. In 1910 the Gibson family moved to Washington, D. C., and found a few members and again met in homes. The first meeting was held in the Gibson home in 1913 with T. B. Larimore preaching. About thirty members attended and from that little group came the Fourteenth and Meridian Church, now the Sixteenth and Decatur congregation. Brother and Sister Gibson moved to Los Angeles, Calif., in 1938 and united with the York Boulevard congregation, where Brother Gibson served as an elder until his death in 1944. After the death of her husband, Sister Gibson gave freely of her time and money to the Lords cause. She loved the people of God. She leaves faithful children: Dr. John Paul Gibson, M. D., Richard Gibson, and Kathrine G. Miller. She leaves seven grandchildren and four great-grandchildren. Also two sisters: Mrs. W. P. Morriosn, Dickson, Tenn., and Mrs. E. T. Showalter, of Snowville, Va. Services were held in beautiful Forest Lawn Chapel in Glendale, Calif., where John Allen Hudson, S. H. Hall and the writer spoke of her godly life.

Paul E. Harper.

Gospel Advocate, October 17, 1957, page 671.

Gibson, R. H.

Brother R. H. Gibson died on December 7, 1909, at his home in Hartsells, Ala. He was nearly seventy years old, and had lived a Christian life for probably forty years. About thirty years of this time was spent in preaching the gospel of Christ, for which he sacrificed a great deal. He contended earnestly for an apostolic example for everything in the worship of God. He was outspoken against every form of evil, both in the church and elsewhere. He did not gain numbers for the cause as fast as some others, but most of those whom he converted continued faithful to the Father. He leaves a wife, six children, and a host of friends and relatives to mourn his death. To them we say: Sorrow not, even as others which have no hope; but cheer up and work hard for the Master until death, which will come soon, and be redy to enter into the joy of our Lord.

J. H. Horton.

Gospel Advocate, January 13, 1910, page 54.

Giddens, B. F.

After seventy years sojourn on the earth, Brother B. F. Giddens, of Jones Mill, Ala., who moved to a farm near Repton, Ala., a few years ago, departed this life at a hospital in Mobile, October 7, 1923, having undergone an operation on September 17, when four stones were removed from his right kidney. Brother Giddens had been married twice, and left his second wife behind with two small children to care for. Of his former marriage, he leaves seven children, several grandchildren, and one great-grandchild. He was able to call all of them and all n-laws together in a family reunion on September 9, just four weeks previous to his death. There was a total of forty-three. Brother Giddens was a worker in the church at Jones Mill during his stay there, and joined with another family to have regular worship at his home near Repton, since there was no congregation. His faith and trust in God were shown by his attitude toward death. He told his good wife before the operation that he would like to live and help her with the children, but if it were Gods will to take him, he was willing to go. About an hour before his death he told her he was going, and passed away quietly.

J. Ridley Stroop.

Gospel Advocate, December 13, 1923, page 1210.

Gieger, Luther Loren

Luther Loren Gieger, minister for the 31st and Pennsylvania Church of Christ in Oklahoma City, died May 15. He was 78.

He had served the Oklahoma church for 23 years, and before that time he had served the Capitol Hill Church of Christ, also in Oklahoma City for six years.

Early in his career, Gieger preached more than 1,500 daily radio broadcasts via station KLPR. He began his 59-year-long ministry in East Texas, preaching for churches in Dallas, Fort Worth, Tyler, Mt. Pleasant, Mt. Vernon, Talco and Centralia.

He preached in many meetings, authored several booklets, spoke on a weekly TV program, and ran a gold name-stamping service for Bibles and religious books.

Funeral services were conducted by Ken Baird, James Baird and Mike Gipson of Oklahoma City.

Gieger is survived by his wife of 53 years, Ida; a son, Loren Gieger, professor of Bible at Oklahoma Christian University of Science and Arts; a daughter, Gayla Pope, of Abilene, Texas; six grandchildren; and a sister, Valree Matherly, of Burkburnett, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, July, 1993, page 57.

Gifford, Richard Lee

Richard Lee Gifford, 55, died March 5 after a heart attack. Gifford worshiped and worked with the Lords church in Freeport, Ill. He had served as a deacon, announcer for the local radio program, and Bible class teacher.

A memorial fund was established by the family in his memory. The funds are being used to purchase and send Bibles to the South Pacific islands.

He is survived by his wife, Shirley, and his two sons, Jeff and Michael.

Gospel Advocate, April, 1988, page 55.

Giles, A. J.

A. J. Giles, an old and respected citizen, departed this life, at his home near Crestview, Tenn., on February 10, 1927. He suffered long and much with that dread disease, cancer; but while he suffered much, he was kind and patient to the end. He leaves his wife and six childrenthree boys and three girls. The funeral was held at the home by the writer. I had known Brother Giles for thirty-six years, having preached for his home church, Hebron, in Alabama, for fifteen years. At that time he was an active member of the church of Christ. He loved the church and the pure word of God, and he and his faithful wife brought up their children in the way they should go. All of their children became members of the church of Christ early in life. His sons took his body back to the old home for burial. The sorrowing ones have the sympathy of many good friends in their loss.

T. C. King.

Gospel Advocate, August 11, 1927, page 760.

Giles, Cora E. (Howard)

Cora E. Howard, daughter of Brother J. A. Howard and wife, of Bonita, Texas, was born on June 22, 1887; was married to W. L. Giles on June 18, 1889; obeyed the gospel of Christ under the preaching of Brother E. H. Rogers on August 27, 1901; and died on August 26, 1907, after a short illness, of typhoid fever. Sister Giles was a faithful, zealous, Christian woman. She was prompt in attendance at the Lords-day services, and in her life was reflected those graces which adorn the character of a quiet, godly woman. Her husband, father, mother, four brothers, and three sisters survive her. She was buried at Fairview Cemetery, Brother George W. Farmer conducting the funeral services.

A. W. Young., Sunset, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, January 2, 1908, page 10.

Giles, Maloney H.

Maloney H. Giles was born in Carroll County, Ga., November 21, 1873; died March 30, 1940, at the home of his son, David L. Giles, Hanceville. Ala. He was married to Mary E. Wallace on January 13, 1895. To this union eight children were born. Three died in infancy, five are grown and have families of their own. They are: Adolphus Giles, of Memphis, Tenn.; Atha Thomason, of Florence, Ala.; Ara Moore, of Lacon, Ala.; Verna Slater, of Evansville, Ind.; and David Giles, of Hanceville, Ala. All of the children obeyed the gospel in early life, and all grandchildren who have reached the age of accountability are members of the church. Brother and Sister Giles obeyed the gospel at the same time at the age of eighteen and sixteen, and were baptized by T. C. Cain, of Lawrenceburg, Tenn. Brother Giles was one of the most godly men that I have ever known. He was always ready to lend a helping hand to those around him. He did not just go to see the sick for a few minutes at his convenience, but would quit his work and go and stay. He was a daily reader of the Bible, and for many years spent much time teaching the word to anyone that he could get to give heed. He had a fine personality, and was loved by most people who knew him. He did not claim the title of a minister, yet he was one in every way. Hundereds of people were taught the truth by this efforts. One of his sons said: He preached on Sunday and on Monday, in the field, at the end of the row, over the fence, and on the creek bank. His feelings were not easily hurt; he never carried a chip on his shoulder. He knew the truth believed the truth, loved the truth, lived as the truth directed, and died with the words of the truth on his lips, as he wished it would be. The evening he passed he was teaching a neighbor the gospel. He had been warned by his physician of the danger of over-exertion. His wife spoke to him that it probably was needful for him to rest a while, but his reply was, I want to die with the words of the Lord on my lips, and at that moment the spirit took its flight to God. I was asked to conduct the funeral service. I did all in my power to preach Christ and him crucified to those present. Brother Giles was laid to rest in Mount Hebron, Morgan County, Ala.

Oron T. Bolding., Cullman, Ala.

Gospel Advocate, May 2, 1940, page 431.

Gill, Aaron Smith

Aaron Smith Gill was born August 6, 1820; and on October 7 left wife, children, grandchildren, other relatives, and many friends, and crossed over into the great beyond. In 1845 he made the good confession, and was baptized into Christ at old Dunlap, in Hickman County. It was the privilege and pleasure of my grandfather, J. K. Speer, to be the baptist on that occasion. Brother Gill soon began to preach, and those who knew him say that his life was a consistent one. I had only met him about three weeks before being called on to attend his burial services.

W. Derryberry., Stayton, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, October 22, 1896, page 685.

Gill, Em

Sister Em Gill departed this life June 4, 1895. She was sick only about eight days, and bore her sufferings with all Christian fortitude and patience. Scarcely a murmur from her lips were heard. She was a member of the Methodist Church for several years, and considered our doctrine very dangerous until Brother J. D. Billingsley held a meeting at Old Smyrna, where she attended and was a close listener to the truth. She afterward not only heard, but obeyed the gospel, under the preaching of Brother Caleb Sewell. I often talked with her, and she would express herself as being perfectly satisfied. Her request was to be buried at Old Smyrna, near where she obeyed the truth. Besides a devoted husband she leaves eight children and a host of friends to mourn their loss. She was truly a helpmeet to her husband, who almost idolized her. She was a loving mother to her dear, dutiful children.

Lizzie Payne.

Gospel Advocate, July 18, 1895, page 461.

Gill, Fannie Watkins

On September 24, 1933, Sister Fannie Watkins Gills spirit left us. She was born December 22, 1857, and was baptized into Christ while attending school at Hopkinsville, Ky. She was married to Demus F. Gill, April 11, 1877. To this union were born seven children, five of whom, together with Brother Gill, survive. Brother and Sister Gills home was known as the preachers home. Sister Gill possessed greatness of character, but was little in her own eyes. In wifehood and motherhood she was content to find her God-given sphere of opportunity and responsibility. Wisdom bids us look up gratefully through our tears and reconsecrate our hearts to the noble service, the high adventures of faith, and the glory of unmovable steadfastness in the duties and privileges of living after the example of Christ.

S. F. Morrow.

Gospel Advocate, February 8, 1934, page 152.

Gill, Mrs. George W.

Mrs. George W. Gill, of Allensville, Ky., after having passed the fifty-fifth milestone on the highway of life, entered into that rest that remains for the people of God on June 2, 1908. She is survived by a husband, one son, and three daughters. The grief-stricken family, accompanied by a host of sympathizing relatives and friends, on the day following her death, followed the remains to the Allensville Cemetery where, after a brief service conducted by the writer, all that was mortal of our sister was left to await the resurrection. A brother in Christ, who had known Sister Gill for many years, said to the writer just before the funeral service was begun: You can truthfully say of this woman, She hath done what she could. May the memory of her noble life inspire the husband and children to a faithful effort to meet their loved one in the better land. Praise God for the hope of the family reunion in that home where sorrow never comes.

T. Q. Martin.

Gospel Advocate, December 3, 1908, page 783.

Gill, Grover Houston

Grover Houston Gill was born on August 23, 1884, near Buffalo Valley, Putnam County, Tenn., and departed this life on October 30, 1919. He was thirty-five years, two months and seven days old. He accepted Christ in the fall of 1907. He was married on September 27, 1916, to Miss Cora Ledbetter. To them there has been born one child, Lemuel Houston Gill, on November 27, 1917. He leaves a wife; a little son; a mother; one brother, Fred Gill, of this place; and one sister, Mrs. Maymie Cooper, of Somerset, Ky. Grover was superintendent of the Sunday school of his church for some time, being faithful and always there when his work permitted. He had been in the service of the Tennessee Central Railroad more than ten years. He loved his work and was a faithful Christian. He loved and was loved by his brother workmen, and was especially a great lover of children, home, and family. When not working on the road, he spent his time entertaining children or at home with his family. He always wore a smile and had a good word for his fellow man. After funeral services, conducted by Brother S. P. Pittman, at the church at Monterey, Tenn., where our loved one had worshiped for several years, the remains were laid to rest in the cemetery at Monterey. The funeral was attended by a large gathering of sorrowing friends and relatives. He will be missed as a church worker and as a husband, father, son, brother, and friend.

One Who Loved Him.

Gospel Advocate, December 25, 1919, page 1301.

Gill, Lizzie Allene

Lizzie Allene Carpenter, daughter of Brother W. H. Carpenter, of New Middleton, Tenn., was born on April 5, 1889, being one of a family of twelve childrensix boys and six girls. She began a life of obedience to the gospel in the tender years of her youth, Augsut 31, 1903. Nothing can be nobler than to remember ones Creator in the days of youth, when a whole life of service to God lies before one. She was married to Charles C. Gill on July 28, 1909. She became the mother of two children, dying on July 9, 1915, when the last born was only a few days of age. These are all important facts in Allenes life; but the most important of all is the fact that she lived, as daughter, sister, wife, and mother, in genteness and service the Christian life and died in the hope of eternal salvation. Nothing more beautiful and better than this can be said of any one. She, could she now speak, and her loved ones would not have me say she made no mistakes, for all persons have faults; but when we sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ, the righteous; and when we confess our sins, God is faithful and just to forgive us and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. This is our hope of salvation. Allene attended the Nashville Bible School, and there, as elsewhere, was faithful in her work and enjoyed the esteem of her teachers and fellow-students. All will cherish her memory. Allenes mother preceded her only a few years to the better land, as we all hope. She leaves husband, father, brothers, and sisters to mourn her departure; but they do so not without hope. In their sore bereavement they rejoice in the hope of the glory of God through Jesus Christ, that those who sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. May God thus comfort and bless them, and may all so live as to entertain the blessed hope of a home where changes never come.

E. A. Elam.

Gospel Advocate, October 21, 1915, page 1069.

Gill, Mattie Elizabeth

Mattie Elizabeth Herndon was born on October 24, 1848, and passed to her reward on December 26, 1923. She was the second child of Thomas Herndon, of Logan County, Ky. In 1870 she was married to Edward Gill, of Todd County, who died in 1877. Her second marriage was to Weston Gill. She is survived by five childrenMrs. D. B. Fort (with whom she was living at the time of her death) and Mrs. J. J. Edwards, both of Adams, Tenn.; Lu Gill, of Langboth, Pa.; W. J. Gill, of Nashville, Tenn.; and Mrs. Earl Duff, of Guthrie, Ky.; one sisterMrs. L. C. Fletcher, of Logan County, Ky.; three brothersRichard, Joseph, and Charles Herndon. Sister Gill obeyed the gospel at the age of thirty-seven, and cherished her hope in the Lord as long as she lived. For quite a long time she was not able to go to church, yet she manifested an interest in the work of the church. During her long illness she manifested great patience. The funeral was conducted by C. E. Coleman, and the body rests in the cemetery at Adams, Tenn.

J. G. Malphurs.

Gospel Advocate, January 24, 1924, page 88.

Gill, Robert F.

We regret to learn of the death of Brother Robert F. Gill, which occurred at his home near Allensville, Ky., on June 26. Brother Gill was a member of the Allensville congregation many years. He obeyed the gospel at the age of nineteen and lived to pass the fourscore mark, more than sixty years of which were spent in the service of Christ. Brother Gill was a strong man mentally, morally, and physically, and for many years was one of the leaders in the various activities of the Allensville church. His estimable wife, his sons, daughters, and grandchildren, together with a host of friends, neighbors, and relatives, were present at the funeral. In a good old age, at peace with God and man, he departed this life in the full triumph of the Christian faith and has been introduced into the company of that white-robed throng of whom the Spirit said: Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; for their works follow with them.

J. A.

Gospel Advocate, July 19, 1923, page 695.

Gillen, Alfred C.

Alfred C. Gillen was born in White County, Tennessee, and died in Dinuba, Calif., in September, 1931, aged sixty-two years. He left a wife (Mrs. Vina Gillen), three sons, and one daughter. Two boys, Roy and James, live in Dinuba, Calif., and one son, Arlo, lives in Porterville, Calif. Mrs. May Little, the daughter, resides at Dinuba. Two brothers, Denton and Robert, and one sister, Mrs. Mary Lou Simpson, live at Sparta, Tenn. He was a member of the church of Christ, and was a good man, a loving husband, a devoted father, a generous neighbor, and was respected by all who knew him. A very large crowd attended his funeral, which was conducted by L. D. Perkins, of Armona, Calif. May those who loved him so dearly live consistent, Christian lives and be prepared for eternity.

L. D. Perkins.

Gospel Advocate, December 3, 1931, page 1526.

Gillen, Robert W.

Robert W. Gillen passed away early on a Sunday morning, July 24, 1983. In another week he would have been celebrating his 58th birthday. The news of his passing came as a shock to many of those close to him and his family at the Yosemite Family Encampment. Bob had suffered from severe physical problems, beginning with a massive heart attack that brought about his retirement from business, and had recently undergone surgery for cancer of the esophagus.

Funeral services were held at the Church of Christ in Dinuba, Calif., to an overflow crowd that came to pay their last respects. This is the only congregation that Bob ever had membership. He was the son of Arlo C. Gillen who preached in Dinuba and other San Joaquin Valley churches. He learned to read music from the hymn books at six years; led his first song at ten years; at age 13 was buried with his Lord in baptism and served the remainder of his days as an active and faithful member. In addition to having served as a deacon, a Bible school teacher, and song director, he also served his Lord and church in hundreds of ways that made Bob a joy to know and a pleasure to work with. Gillen served many years as treasurer and as a member of the board of trustees.

The present minister, Joe Tomlinson, officiated and a chorus from Visalia sang songs and hymns that Bob Gillen had written.

Gillen displayed a talent for music at an early age, and in addition to playing several instruments, developed a powerful baritone voice with exceptional quality and range. He could sing bass or high tenor with equal ease, and developed many other fine voices in the number of chorus groups that he directed over the years. Gillen was chosen to be the featured soloist in presentations of Handels Messiah in Fresno and Visalia, Calif. He is also remembered for two operas that he sang for, The Magic Flute and La Traviata, and also was featured soloist in the Mozart Festival which permormed Mozarts Requiem.

Bob Gillen is survived by his wife Romona, two sons, Bruce and Gary, and one daughter, Lisa Richards, and five grandchildren, all of them presently living in Dinuba, Calif.

Jack R. Bills., 1209 Birch St., Santa Paula, Calif, 93060.

Gospel Advocate, November 17, 1983, page 696.

Gillentine, Logan S.

Brother Logan S. Gillentine was born on August 1, 1875, in Tennessee. He died in his mothers home, near Hollis, Okla., on September 8, 1929. His father was Brother Richard Gillentine, a sacrificing gospel preacher who fought a good fight (he preached for little, often no pay at all), finished the course, and kept the faith. He had been dead ten years. His mother, whose noble life made Brother Gillentines preaching possible, followed their first-born to his grave. Brother Logan Gillentine finished at Buritt College, then David Lipscomb College, did undergraduate work at the University of Tennessee, and fulfilled the M.A. degree requirements in Columbia University. He was superintendent of the Lafayette City Schools for several years, and was also head of the English Department of the State Normal at Murfreesboro, Tenn., for a number of years. At one time he was president of the State Teachers Association of Tennessee. He was baptized into Christ at the age of fourteen by Brother Sutton. All through the years he has been an active worker in the church, having been a teacher of Bible classes during all his school work. His thorough knowledge of Greek, extensive travel, and love for truth and humanity made him a very efficient teacher. About twelve years ago he lost his health, which he never regained. He experience attainment as do few of earths mortals. Yet he bore his illness and losses with enduring patience. His was a kindly soul, tried, precious. Apt to teach, able in prayer, sincere in worship, faithfulfaithful to the end was he. One of Gods noblemen has gone homeone who was tenderly and lovingly cared for by his mother, sisters, and brothers. His life is a blessed memory to all who knew him. Brother M. O. Daley and I conducted the funeral services at Hollis, Okla. The Gospel Advocate has been coming to the Gillentine home for fifty-five years. Brother Gillentine, his father, was taking it before his marriage fifty-seven years ago.

John W. Pigg.

Gospel Advocate, October 24, 1929, page 1030.

Gillentine, Mary Eliza

Eighty-four years ago, near Spencer, Tenn., was born to Mr. and Mrs. Logan Seitz a girl whom they named Mary Eliza. She grew up amid the beautiful scenery of the Cumberlands. At the age of eighteen she became a Christian, and two years later was married to R. L. Gillentine, a preacher of the gospel, who was well known in Middle Tennessee. Nine children were born to them, eight of whom surviveMrs. Clyde Potter, McMinnville, Tenn.; Mrs. A. K. Ramsey, Amite, La.; Mrs. Ralph Moffitt, Chattanooga, Tenn.; John Gillentine, Florida; T. H., J. A., Sallie, and Mary Gillentine, Hollis, Okla. In 1910 the family moved from Tennessee to Hollis, Okla., where ten years later Brother Gillentine died. Sister Gillentine passed on May 21, 1937. Paul Thompson spoke at the funeral, reading the last chapter of Proverbs. Her faith and patience and cheerfulness during her long illness preceding death were fine. Hers was a full life spent in the service of her Master.

Mrs. E. L. Molloy.

Gospel Advocate, January 13, 1938, page 47.

Gillentine, R. L.

After having completed sixty-eight years and one day, R. L. Gillentine bid adieu to things material and crossed over to the other side. If I have any conception of success, then Brother Gillentines life was a rounded success. He was born on January 28, 1852, and died on January 30, 1920. At a very early age he formed the habit of reading the Bible, and, under the influence of the pathos of the stories, he told me that he would leave the presence of the family circle and when to himself would cry, all because of the persecutions of Christ and the apostles and early Christians. He was one of the later pioneer preachers of Middle Tennessee, and has ridden horseback thousands of miles to his appointments to teach the plan of salvation to those who had never heard it. His birth took place in Van Buren County, Tenn., and his death in Harmon County, Okla. Brother Gillentine never shirked hardship of duty and was loved by a great number of people. Peace to his ashes and blissful rest in the paradise of God.

A. M. Clark.

Gospel Advocate, April 1, 1920, page 326.

Gillentine, R. L.

I am sure there were many hearts made sad and many tear-dimmed eyes caused by the death of Brother R. L. Gillentine, in Oklahoma, on January 30, 1920. Cousin Richard will never die in the hearts of those who knew and loved him, and these are legion. He has simply fallen asleep in Jesus, to awake in that grand, glorious resurrection morn and ascend with Jesus to that celestial city. Cousin Richard not only rode all up and down the hills and hollows, the mountain and valleys of Middle Tennessee, preaching the old, old story, visiting the sick and dying, but he reared a fine family of intelligent, noble-hearted, Christian boys and girls. His daughters are not only talented and accomplished; they are pure, true, sweet, modest, womanly Christians, like their good mother. Besides preaching, Cousin Richard was a good man and given to hospitality, even to Mormons, although he let them understand he was entertaining them because they were human beings, and not because they were Mormons. He was an elder in the church at Spencer, Tenn., and one of the directors of Burritt College.

Miss Mattie Holder.

Gospel Advocate, May 27, 1920, page 535.

Gillespie, George Marion

At the home of his father, Mr. G. M. Gillespie, near Bethpage, Sumner County, Tenn., George Marion Gillespie fell asleep in Jesus on October 27, 1906, aged thirty-two years and six days. On December 28, 1898, Mr. Gillespie was married to Miss Ada Pardue, who died on April 8, 1900. In the summer of 1903 Mr. Gillespie had a prolonged attack of fever which left him in a rather weakened condition. Some time ago his health began to fail very perceptibly and it became apparent that the end was near, his disease being consumption. Mr. Gillespie had been a member of the church of Christ about six years. He was a young man of great integrity of character and was highly respected in the community. Especially will he be missed in the home where his exemplary conduct had doubly endeared him to an aged father and mother. His life was gentle, and the elements so mixed in him that Nature might stand up before all the world and say, This was a man. To his sorrowing loved ones we would say: Weep not. He has only gone before. Beyond the power of pain and sicknes to harass his feeble frame, he is now basking in the eternal sunlight of Gods presence.

Annie Hamblen., Nashville, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, February 28, 1907, page 142.

Gillespie, George Marion

Brother George Marion Gillespie was born on November 23, 1828, and died on October 28, 1908, aged seventy-nine years, eleven months, and five days. During a meeting the writer was holding at Berea Church, in Sumner County, Tenn., in August, 1906, Major Gillespie as he was familiarly called, obeyed the gospel. It was doubly solemn to witness this aged man put his Lord on in baptism. The fact that he was an honored citizen and so advanced in years drew a very large number of people to witness his obedience to Christ. The two years allowed him in the service of God seemed to have been greatly enjoyed, and he appeared to be supremely happy. He was confined to his bed for several weeks before making his departure. His wife and several children survive him, and to these is extended the sympathy of many dear friends. It was my sad duty to preach his funeral, which was done in the presence of a very large audience who came to pay tribute to an honored citizen.

F. W. Smith.

Gospel Advocate, December 10, 1908, page 794.

Gillespie, Pauline A.

On Friday, May 30, 1919, at 11:30 A. M., the angel of death claimed one whose earthly sojourn was so comsistent with her ideas of a Christian life as to make her loved by all who knew her. Mrs. Gillespie, who was Miss Pauline A. Gillaspie, was born near Winchester on July 1, 1831, and when quite young she obeyed the gospel, being baptized by Brother Jesse Sewell. On January 10, 1856, she was married to James H. Gillespie by Brother Shaw. To this union were born seven children, three of whom survive her. Mrs. Gillespie was confined to her bed for four years, during which time, although she was a very great sufferer, she was always kind and earnest, reflecting the spirit of love. Her most grievous regrets were that she was unable to attend services and meet with others around the Lords table. She never failed to admonish old and young who visited her to be faithful to the end. While her life was saddened several times by earthly separations, she knew that many stricken men and women have found solace in the dark hours of bereavement in knowing the souls immortality. She has seen in this understanding a ray of heavenly light falling upon the great worlds altar-stairs that slope through darkness up to God, and with an eye of faith she would look from the open graves up to heaven, knowing the all-wise God would give her that understanding which we gain through earnest desire and efforts. Our hearts are filled with sympathy and our eyes dimmed with tears for the children and loved ones who survive her. The children are; Mrs. Laura Boren and H. W. Gillespie, of Decherd, Tenn.; W. L. Gillespie, of Nashville, Tenn. Funeral services were conducted by Elder John D. Floyd, of Tullahoma, Tenn., at the home of Mrs. Boren, and the body laid to rest under a blanket of beautiful flowers, in the old cemetery.

Alice McGill.

Gospel Advocate, August 28, 1919, page 846.

Gilley, Mary M.

Died, at her home, in Rutherford county, Tenn., April 15, 1894, Sister Mary M. Gilley, wife of James H. Gilley, and daughter of F. H. and Lizzie Youree. She was born Dec. 31, 1872. Under the preaching of our lamented Brother J. M. Kidwill she obeyed the gospel in August, 1886, and in August, 1887, was married to James H. Gilley. She was a true Christian, a loving wife, and tender mother. She leaves her husband, father, four brothers, two sisters, and two sweet little girls, together with a host of friends, to mourn their loss. Another home is made desolate, another family circle broken, for what is home without mother? It seems hard to give up one so much loved, but we know that God doeth all things well, hence we meekly bow in submission to his will, and mourn not as those who have no hope. The funeral service was conducted by Dr. S. H. Woods, after which her remains wer tenderly laid to rest in the family graveyard. May God comfort the bereaved.

Donnels Chapel, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, August 2, 1894, page 487.

Gilley, Ruby Ethel

Ruby Etherl Gilley, was born Sept. 3, 1907, in Cannon County, Tenn., and departed this life in March, 1984 at Smithville, Tenn. She was married to T. F. Gilley, and for 55 years they shared the path of life. To this union were born three children and seven grandchildren.

Ruby Gilley obeyed the gospel at an early age, and faithfully served her Master. She attended all the services of the church as long as she was able to do so. She had many friends, manifested by the goodly number of people who visited with her through the three years of poor health. Her life was an inspiration to many, and especially to her children, Tolbert, of McMinnville, Tenn.; Jean Hayes, of Smithville, Tenn.; and Martha Dyer of Coalmont, Tenn.

Ray Winton, of Cowan, Tenn., and Stanley J. A. McInery, spoke words of comfort. Burial was at the Riverside Cemetery, Woodbury, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, May 3, 1984, page 282.

Gilley, Tolbert Franklin, Sr.

Tolbert Franklin Gilley Sr. died June 8 at 86.

Gilley was a minister for more than 60 years. He served congregations in Alabama, Georgia and Tennessee. He also spent several years holding gospel meetings in the Southern states. He devoted much time to mission work and radio evangelism, and he conducted singing schools to train song leaders.

Besides working with the church, Gilley was a barber.

His first wife, Ethel Hollis, preceded him in death after 55 years of marriage. Gilley later married Myrtle Davis, who survives him.

In addition to his wife, he is survived by one son, Tolbert Franklin Jr. of McMinnville, Tenn.; two daughters, Martha Glover of Shelbyville, Tenn., and Jean Hayes of Smithville, Tenn.; seven grandchildren; and six great-grandchildren.

Woodbury, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, November, 1995, page 45.

Gilliam, Frances E. Cline

Mrs. Frances E. Cline Gilliam was born on October 7, 1844, and died on August 15, 1930. She was married to J. C. Gilliam on December 17, 1867, and to this union five children were born. She united with the church of Christ in October, 1869. Too much cannot be said of this good mother. She numbered her friends by her acquaintances. She always had words of cheer for all around her. She was an invalid for a little more than sixteen years, but bore her sufferings without a murmur, and was ready and willing when the summons came. She was laid to rest in the old Liberty Cemetery beside her husband, O. C. Dobbs officiating. She leaves a daughter and two sons to mourn their loss.

One Who Loved Her.

Gospel Advocate, January 1, 1931, page 20.

Gilliam, Ollie Williams

The writer was called to Tuttle, Okla., on October 23, 1938, to conduct the funeral of Sister Ollie Williams Gilliam. Sister Gilliam was born July 20, 1886, at Chase, Texas. Her family moved to what is now Tuttle, Okla., in 1889. She was baptized into Christ in early girlhood by Abe Foster. As had been nearly all of this great family from which she came, Sister Gilliam was an active and consecrated member of the church at Tuttle, and was responsible in a large measure for the growth of the church at that place. She is survived by her daughter (Mary Ellen Gilliam, of Tuttle, Okla.), two sisters (Mrs. Lottie Ray, of Los Angeles, Calif., and Mrs. Margaret Pierson, of Oklahoma City, and one brother (Athel Williams, of Tuttle). Her husband (Barton Gilliam) to whom she was married in 1911, passed away May 19, 1927. Both the church and the community will feel keenly the loss of this good woman.

S. H. Biggerstaff.

Gospel Advocate, December 8, 1938, page 1159.

Gilliland, Andrew Jackson

Andrew Jackson Gilliland was born on December 4, 1853, in the State of Arkansas. He obeyed the gospel forty-seven years ago. He moved to the Indian Territory, near Fort Gibson, in 1893, and engaged in farming, in which he was quite successful. He died on June 23, 1923, leaveing a wife and seven children. Funeral services were conducted by the writer in the Presbyterian church house in Fort Gibson on Sunday evening, June 24, in the presence of a large company of friends and loved ones. Brother Gilliland lived a life that made a good impression on all with whom he came in touch, and died in the triumph of the gospel of Christ, which he loved so well. He will be greatly missed by the faithful in Fort Gibson, but I am sure that his influence will be felt for good and that his works will follow him.

J. G. Allen.

Gospel Advocate, July 19, 1923, page 704.

Gilliland, Mattie Bryant

Mrs. Mattie Bryant Gilliland was born, near Fosterville, Tenn., October 23, 1895; died August 9, 1926. She was born again, of water and of the Spirit, in 1913, under the preaching of Brother J. Paul Slayden, at the age of thirteen years. She was married to O. F. Gilliland on December 28, 1915, and to this union were born two children, McKane and Beatrice. Mattie was indeed a woman of true worth, a consecrated Christian, an obedient child, a faithful wife, and a loving mother. She was ever ready and willing to do her duty at all times and under any circumstances. She is greatly missed in the home, in the community, and in the church. Her memory will ever live in the hearts of those who knew and loved her best, and the influence of her life will be felt by many. Brother R. C. White conducted the funeral services at the church of Christ, and her remains were buried in the Willow Mount Cemetery at Shelbyville. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them.

Gospel Advocate, August 11, 1927, page 761.

Gilliland, M. E., Sr.

M. E. Gilliland, Sr., for many years an elder serving the Fifth and Highland church of Christ in Abilene, was buried May 24.

Brother Gilliland was 69 years old. He died May 22.

Funeral services were held May 24 at the auditorium of the Highland church by E. R. Harper, assisted by James Willeford and M. F. McKnight.

Brother Gilliland was born May 15, 1896, in Bowie, Txas. He graduated from high school in Lubbock, Texas and received a bachelors degree from Abilene Christian College.

For the past thirty-seven years he had been associated with Grissoms Department Store in Abilene.

He is survived by his wife; three sons, Melvin E. Jr., of Beaumont; Robert A. and William B., of Abilene; three sisters, Mrs. Edna Peerman of Chicago, Ill., Mrs. Ima Heath of Lubbock, and Mrs. Losceal Banko of Landen, Mass.; three brothers, G. G. of Lubbock, Freeman of Rotan, Texas, and Travis of Livermore, Calif., and seven grandchildren.

Lane Cubstead.

Gospel Advocate, July 1, 1965, page 431.

Gilliland, William Beede

William Beede Gilliland, the husband of our eldest daughter, Mary Nell Harper Gilliland, was laid to rest in the beautiful Garden of Peace at the Elmwood Memorial Park Cemetery in Abilene, Texas, June 25.

Bill was born October 10, 1925, in Abilene, Texas. He was a graduate of Abilene Christian College, and for many years was a partner of the Grissom Department Store of Abilene and mangager of the mens department. Bill also served in the United States Navy, in the Pacific, during World War II, aboard the aircraft carrier U.S.S. Hoggatt Bay.

Bill was known and respected as an outstanding young businessman, evidenced by the many businessmen of Abilene who honored him by their presence at his funeral at the Grape Street church of Christ in Abilene. One of the largest crowds to attend a week-day funeral service gathered to pay their respects to his memory. Many sat in the foyer, and some were not able to get into the building at all.

Bills mother is Addie Beede Gilliland, formerly of Beedeville, Ark. His father was Melvin E. Gilliland, Sr., who passed away in 1965. Melvin Gilliland, was a deacon and the treasurer of the Highland church of Christ during my ministry there. He later became an elder.

Bill had assisted his wife, Mary Nell, with her Bible class on Sunday mornings at the Grape Street church of Christ and he contintued this until his health forced him to give up many of his activities. He was invited to serve this congregation as a deacon, but asked to be excused because of his health.

Bill leaves to mourn his passing, his mother, two brothers: Melvin, Jr., an elder of the church in California, and Robert A. Gilliland, a deacon at the Grape Street church of Christ; Mrs. Harper and myself, together with our other children and his precious wife (our daughter) and two lovely girls, Sue and Anne Gilliland Bohannan and Annes husband, Michael Bohannan. Bill also leaves to mourn his passing a wonderful son, David Harper Gilliland. They are all members of the Lords church.

I am his father-in-law and the giving up of Bill is one of the most heart-rending experiences of my life. He was a good boy, a fine man, loved his family and the church. He loved Mary Nells family almost as his own, and that love was returned. How I miss this young man of forty-nine years, words are not adequate to express.

Those assisting in the services were Henry Speck and James Willeford. The songs were under the direction of Roger Weems.

E. R. Harper.

Gospel Advocate, September 18, 1975, page 607.

Gilman, Harriet Gill

On January 2 I was called to St. Petersburg, Fla., to conduct the funeral of Harriet Gill Gilman. This splendid Christian character was the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. G. G. Gill, of St. Petersburg, and was married to Captain Richard W. Gilman, in Topeka, Kan., October 12, 1942. Sister Gilman was sick only a few days, and all was done that medical science could do to save her life. However, she died in the Patterson Field Army Hospital, December 30. Should we try to understand the passing of one so young and with so much to live for, our minds might go far. However, we must remember that our ways are not Gods ways and God does all things well. I knew Sister Gilman personally for several years while minister of the church in St. Petersburg. She was one of those splendid characters that never wanted for anything on this earth, but her having those things did not give her the kind of outlook on life that many in her position have. She was sweet and lovable and kind in her manner at all times. Her friends were numbered by the hundreds, as was manifested by the floral offerings and those present for the funeral. We placed her body in the beautiful Royal Palm Cemetery to await the resurrection morning. Amidst the flowers and the scenery she loved so well she now sleeps until God shall call her to a more abundant life.

Gilbert E. Shaffer.

Gospel Advocate, February 24, 1944, page 151.

Gilmer, J. B.

J. B. Gilmer died suddenly at his home in Florence, Ala., September 2, 1949. Funeral services were conducted Sunday afternoon, September 4, and he was laid to rest in the local cemetery. Brother Gilmer was born in Hickman County, Tenn., June 27, 1875. In 1889 he obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Joe Ratliff at Bethel, and was baptized into Christ at Hen Island in Duck River. On November 1, 1903, he was married to Miss Hautie Davis. Several years after their marriage then moved to Columbia, Tenn. On September 1, 1918, they move to Florence, Ala., where he was engaged in the mercantile business. He was in business at the time of his passing. Brother Gilmer was a faithful member of the church, and manifested great interest in the work of the Lord. He was a diligent and thorough student of the Bible, and taught a Bible class for a number of years. His lessons were always well prepared, and at the time of his passing on Friday, his notes were already made and his lesson fully prepared for the coming Lords day. He never missed any service of the church when he was physically able to attend. He was thoroughly clean in life, and was possessed of a kindly and friendly nature. Although a teacher of the Bible for years, he was always a student and willing to learn from others. He is greatly missed by the church, the community, and all who knew him. He is survived by his wife and a niece of Abilene, Texas, and other relatives. Funeral services were conducted by the writer.

Lindsay A. Allen.

Gospel Advocate, February 2, 1950, page 79.

Gilmore, Margaret Caruth

Sister Margaret Caruth Gilmore was born in Wilson County, Tenn., on August 29, 1832, and died on January 30, 1914. She was married to W. C. Gilmore on January 2, 1850, and became the mother of ten children, eight of whom lived to manhood and womanhood. She is survived by her husband, who is very aged, and four children. She obeyed the gospel of the Son of God before she was married, giving to herself one of the most necessary qualifications to be a wife and a mother. She was a kind and dutiful wife, a loving mother, a good and accommodating friend and neighbor, and last, but not least, a devoted, Christian woman. No woman can be the wife or the mother she should be without being a Christian. We know the life of this good woman is an inspiration to those who knew her. Such a life is no failure by any means. After a short service by the writer, her mortal remains were laid to rest in the community graveyard to await the resurrection morning. May Gods richest blessings rest upon her husband and the four children who survive her, and finally bring us all home to dwell together and with him for evermore.

George W. Farmer.

Gospel Advocate, September 17, 1914, page 995.

Girard, T. W.

T. W. Girard was born at or near Logansport, Ind., on July 25, 1872. He was married to Miss Blanche Henderson in 1892. They became the parents of Mabel, Pauline, Jessie, and Dewey. The mother gave her life for another one that did not live. On December 24, 1902, he married Miss Ollie Paisley, my only sister. They became the parents of Marie, Ray, and Joe. Brother Girard had been reared in the Baptist beliefs, but chanced to hear Brother J. S. Haskins in 1903. In this meeting Brother Girard was the only one baptized or seemingly much interested. In after years Brother Haskins frequently said that that meeting was one of his best, for the one he baptized then did much for the cause of truth afterwards. All the children have obeyed the gospel except Ray and Joe. The family grew to maturity at Barlow, Ky., where Mabel still lives. The others live in California, except Marie and Joe, who live in Memphis, Tenn. For the last few years Brother Girard had lived in Vicksburg, Miss. It was in the river there that he was found dead on July 20, 1929, with every evidence of having been murdered by a negro on July 18. Many preachers enjoyed the hospitality of the Girard home in Barlow. May the Lord bless the bereaved, and may the two boys obey the gospel their father so much loved to hear proclaimed!

F. L. Paisley.

Gospel Advocate, October 10, 1929, page 982.

Gist, Obadiah

It is with a sad heart that I report the death of Brother Obadiah Gist, which occurred on the evening of April 15, 1909. He was one among the pioneers of Alabama, having spent about seventy years of his life in Colbert County. He obeyed the gospel near three years ago, and was an earnest, devout Christian, ever loyal and faithful to Christ. The world is better by his having lived in it. He was a daily student of the Bible, and practiced those things that bring peace and happiness to all. He leaves two daughters, one son, and a wife to mourn his death; but they sorrow not without hope. Funeral services were held to his memory by the writer at his home, and he was buried in the family lot near the house by the side of a number of friends and loved ones who preceded him across the river. His work is done, his labors ended, and he is resting from the cares and sorrows of this life. His past life and the hope of his future life should be an unfailing source of comfort to his bereaved family and friends.

John B. Peden., Mynot, Ala.

Gospel Advocate, May 27, 1909, page 662.

Givens, Mrs. George F.

Sister George F. Givens, Dearborn, Mich., died on August 25, following a weeks illness. Brother and Sister Givens had both been seriously ill with typhoid fever. They have been members of this congregation from the beginning. Sister Givens had been a teacher in the Bible school from the first Sunday of our work. Brother Givens condition was so grave that he could not be informed of his wifes death until twelve hours later. (At the time this was written, September 2, Brother Givens was greatly improved, but not out of danger.) T. W. Phillips, Jr., of Dearborn; Brother Adamson, of Vinewood Church; Brother Witty, of West Side Central; and Brother Holton, of Hamilton Boulevard, conducted the services, after which the body was sent to Hazel, Ky., for burial.

W. R. LeMasters., Dearborn, Mich.

Gospel Advocate, October 3, 1935, page 959.

Glascock, Cynthia

Mrs. Cynthia Glascock, widow of Burlin Glascock, died on Tuesday, June 27, at 10:15 P.M. at Mid-State Baptist Hospital in Nashville, following a brief illness. Mrs. Glascock, formerly of Chattanooga, was employed by Freed-Hardeman College. She received her ten year service pin from the college in May, 1972. She had served as an assistant in the bookstore, as supervisor of Brigance Hall, and, more recently, as supervisor of Scott Hall. She was an active member of the Henderson Church of Christ.

Mrs. Glascock is survived by two daughters, Mrs. Leroy (June) Dedmon of Springfield, Tenn.; Mrs. Mickey (Ruth) Morton of Chattanooga; a son, La Brone Glascock of Paducah, Ky.; six grandchildren, two sisters, and two brothers.

Funeral services for Mrs. Glascock were conducted on June 30 in Chattanooga, Tenn. Jess Wilcoxson of Henderson, conducted the services. Burial was in the family cemetery.

Coleman Crocker.

Gospel Advocate, July 13, 1972, page 447.

Glasgow, Joseph H.

Joseph H. Glasgow was born near Dresden, Tenn., on April 2, 1850. On January 16, 1876, he was married to Martha Jane Fowler. To this union were born two sons and three daughters. He became a Christian in 1879, and faithfully lived that life to the day of his death, at his home in Dresden, on September 22, 1927. His widow and two sons and two daughters survive him. The poor found in him a ready and liberal friend. In and out of his home, all that he did seemed to be done in love. The outstanding characteristics of his life were love, humility, honesty, simplicity. His life was suggestive of Micahs question: What doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God? At his funeral the high esteem in which he was held by all who knew him was attested by the large gathering of friends and the many beautiful offerings of flowers. The funeral was conducted at the home by Brother Fred W. Chunn, of Henry, Tenn., and closed with a few remarks by the writer.

E. H. Smith.

Gospel Advocate, November 24, 1927, page 1126.

Glasgow, Lula Bowlin

On January 5, 1929, Lula Bowlin Glasgow, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. W. H. Bowlin, of near Dresden, Tenn., passed away. She was born on February 1, 1889. At thirteen, in the early morning of life, she answered the call to the Masters vineyard, in which she was a faithful laborer to the end. On January 7, 1912, she was married to L. S. (Louby) Glasgow, who, with their two girls, Lenore and Verna, fifteen and thirteen, respectively, survives her. As wife and mother, Lula was faithful and devoted. The girls will sadly miss their mother, but we believe they will cherish and honor her memory. In this bereavement Louby will find addiontal responsibility, but we feel sure he will go forward with such courage as only a strong, faithful Christian can. In their childhood Lula and Louby went to school to me in the little schoolhouse near their homes. Later Louby continued his high-school work under my instruction. Through all these years I have esteemed them highly and loved them dearly. With a feeling of sadness even deeper than is common on such occasions, I conducted the funeral at Lebanon Church, near Dresden, and in sight of the home in which she was born and reared. The large gathering of friends and relatives and the beautiful floral offerings gave evidence of the high esteem in which she was held.

E. P. Smith.

Gospel Advocate, January 31, 1929, page 115.

Glass, Elisha Marion

Brother Elisha Marion Glass was born in 1854, in Heard County, Ga., and died on January 1, 1924. He was married to Nancy Wilcoxson on December 25, 1872. Funeral services were held at the church of Christ in Farmersville, Texas, January 3, 1924, conducted by Brother J. B. Nelson, of Dallas, and F. J. Berry, of Rockwall, Texas. He was the father of twelve children, seven of whom, with his wife, survive him, together with thirty-three grandchildren and three great-grandchildren. Brother Glass lived from early childhood in this community. He was one of its best citizens and was universally respected. He was a very mild-mannered man, always met people pleasantly. Words cannot express how we will miss him. Every Lords day he was present and taught his class. He loved all his brethren and sisters in Christ, and loved his family, and always prayed that the church of Christ would thrive and grow. He was a constant reader of the Gospel Advocate for about twenty or thirty years. But while he is dead, he yet liveth; for, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord. He was faithful unto death.

Miss Johnnie R. Williams.

Gospel Advocate, January 24, 1924, page 88.

Glass, Elisha M.

On Thursday, January 3, 1924, I went to Farmersville, Texas, to take part with Brother F. J. Berry in conducting the funeral of Brother Elisha M. Glass, one of the elders of the church at that place and also one of the best citizens of the county. Brother Glass was born on May 16, 1854, four miles northwest of Farmersville. He lived and died within three miles of where he was born. A little more than fifty years ago, on December 5,1873, he was married to Nanie J. Wilcoxen, a daughter of C. W. and Mary A. Wilcoxen. Brother Glass had been an active member of the church of Christ for forty years. He is survived by his wife, five sons and two daughters, also three grandchildren and four great-grandchildren. He had three children to die in infancy. I have spent much time in the Glass home, and always found Brother Glass a very pacific character. He lived true to what he believed to be right. Heaven has been made happy by the coming of Brother Glass spirit, and the church has been made sad, with many of the relatives, in having to give him up. To the loved ones: I pray that you may so live that when death overtakes you you will be ready and can say: Lord, here am I; take me to thyself.

J. B. Nelson.

Gospel Advocate, January 31, 1924, page 120.

Glasscock, Ella Catherine

Ella Catherine Glasscock was born on March 13, 1876, and died on April 14, 1921. She was married to James W. Glasscock on November 29, 1899. Her maiden name was Bills. She leaves a husband, one daughter, father, and six brothers. She was a patient sufferer for several years. She obeyed the gospel at the age of fifteen. The writer has known her from childhood. She was good and kind to every one. She was true in all the relations of life. Hence, her people have a strong and bright hope. I feel that if permitted to enter that happy home, I will meet Ella there.

B. F. Hart.

Gospel Advocate, July 21, 1921, page 698.

Glaus, Gottlieb

On Friday, November 1, 1918, the sad news went forth that Brother Gottlieb Glaus had passed away. From the scenes of lifes probation into the realms of endless day, our brother has entered that rest awaiting the people of God. Gottlieb Glaus was born, in Switzerland, on December 14, 1853, and departed this life on Friday, November 1, 1918, in his sixty-fifth year. He was married to Miss Emma Eberhardt on December 8, 1884, to which union was born one son, Cleveland Glaus. He obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Elder David Lipscomb about forty years ago, and has through the major part of that time, been an active, faithful worker in the vineyard of the Master. About twenty years ago I was privileged to meet this faithful soldier of the cross and his good wife, and have shared the hospitality of their home many times, and personally know of the ministrations of loving-kindness of their holy lives that have gladdened the hearts of others and led them toward Christ. Our brother has left us, and we shall miss him, because his was an example of helpfulness; his was a wise counsel, reflected from the life of Him who is our Redeemer, and his walk was humbly before our God. He leaves to his family and friends a priceless heritage, more precious than gold. On Sunday afternoon, November 2, at two oclock, at the Cedar Grove Church, of which he had been an elder for many years, probably five hundred people gathered to pay a last loving tribute to the memory of their friend and neighbor, after which the remains were placed in a vault at Spring Hill Cemetery. Services were conducted by the writer.

Lytton Alley.

Gospel Advocate, November 21, 1918, page 1122.

Gleaves, Annie F.

The angel of death has claimed for its victim Sister Annie F. Gleaves. She was born on January 25, 1861; was married to J. H. Gleaves on November 28, 1880; obeyed the gospel in 1883 being baptized by Brother E. A. Elam; and died on September 26, 1907. She leaves a husband, five sons, three daughters, and one granddaughter to mourn her death. Her family, her neighbors, and the church have sustained a great loss. But we trust her departure was but a triumphant entrance into the eternally bright beyond. The funeral services were conducted at the home by the writer, and the burial was at Cedar Grove.

A. S. Derryberry.

Gospel Advocate, October 17, 1907, page 670.

Glenn, John Daniel

John Daniel Glenn was born, in Amherst County, Va., on December 22, 1845, and died on October 31, 1918. He was the last of seven children. In youth, with his parents, Nathan and Katherine Glenn, he moved to Tennessee. He was reared in the Presbyterian faith, but learned the way of the Lord more perfectly and put on Christ in baptism when a young man. He spent several years in Terre Haute, Ind., first attending and then teaching school. There he married his first wife, Miss Melissa Hedges, in 1884. She lived a short time, and after her death he returned to Lebanon, Tenn., where he spent the remainder of his life. On February 6, 1900, he was married to Mrs. M. C. Waters, who survives him. He was noble by nature and kind to every being in touch with him. By his cheery, optimistic disposition he carried sunshine with him. He loved God and his fellow man. He loved to live in the beautiful world, created for man, and appreciated everything in it. Nothing was unnoticed, from the modest flower at his feet to the glorious sun. When told his critical condition, he met it bravely and cheerfully. He said: I have been trying to be ready for this. God has been good to megiven me a long life with many blessings. I cannot ask more. He was a comprehensive reader and kept a live interest in current events to the end. He was a Bible reader and had great faith in the love, mercy, providence, and overruling power of God. Funeral services were conducted by Brethren E. A. Elam and George W. Farmer.

Mrs. Mattie C. Glenn.

Gospel Advocate, October 16, 1919, page 1028.

Glenn, John Thomas

John Thomas Glenn, 102, the oldest alumnus and teacher of David Lipscomb College, died Oct. 8 in Louisville.

He was born at Cornersville, Ky., and was educated at the Nashville Bible School. He studied under David Lipscomb and James A. Harding in the 1890s and began preaching in 1913 for the Buechel church of Christ.

He is survived by his wife Lois, daughter of J. M. McCaleb, who was a pioneer missionary to Japan. Also surviving are two daughters, Ann Bradbury, Schenectady, N.Y., and Jane Rutherford, Paris, France.

Louisville, KY.

Gospel Advocate, January 11, 1979, page 31.

Glenn, Joshua Thompson

Joshua Thompson Glenn died at his home, in Cornersville, Marshall County, Tenn., on May 2, 1919. He was born on September 1, 1834, and, therefore, lived to a ripe old age of nearly eighty-five. With the exception of the last few years, he enjoyed vigorous health all his life. He was a farmer, and had lived in this county all his life. He was married to Martha Vashti McGreggor, a true, Christian companion, who died twenty-six years ago. They reared a family of seven children. Though not a wealthy man, he gave his children a good education and brought them all up in the church of Christ. Four taught school several years, and two are now preaching the gospel. My father read the Gospel Advocate from my earliest remembrance. He was for many years a school trustee, and was an elder in his home congregation till he became too feeble. His home was always a home for the preachers. He was instrumental in establishing several congregations. Among the number was the Beech Grove Church at Yell; the Wilson Hill and Cornersville congregations, where hundreds have heard the gospel in its purity and obeyed it. His life is marked by many long, useful, and fruitful years for his Maker and for his fellow man. May his friends and loved ones behind look forward and be prepared to meet on that beautiful shore in the sweet by and by.

E. N. Glenn.

Gospel Advocate, September 11, 1919, page 903.

Glenn, Mattie C.

Sister Mattie C. Glenn was born on March 20, 1862. She departed this life, falling asleep in Jesus, on October 24, 1929. In 1883 our sister was married to Dr. George Hugh Waters. To this union was born one child, a son, W. H. Waters. In the death of Dr. Waters in the year 1895, Siser Glenn was left with the care and responsibility of rearing the son at the time she needed a fathers aid and advice so much. But, realizing her responsibility, she, by her example, her teaching, her prayers, made of the son that dutiful, upright citizen, and the trustworthy man of her ideal. Professor Waters is today a leading member of the Bethlehem congregation, and for several years he has been filling a position of trust in the capacity of Superintendent of Public Instruction of Wilson County. After the death of her husband, Sister Glenn lived with her son till her marriage to John D. Glenn in 1900. On November 4, 1928, she suffered the loss of her second husband. From this to the time of her death she lived with her son and his family. The mutual love in the home between mother and daughter-in-law was most commendable, reminding one of that mutual love and esteem of Ruth and Naomi. In her church life, however, Sister Glenn shone brightest. She obeyed the gospel when a girl. And her life was most exemplary. She was a teacher in the Sunday classes at church, a regular attendant, liberal with her means, and always interested in the work of the Lord. Her life is her monument, the essence of eulogy, her sons greatest heritage, and her neighbors splendid benediction.

J. L. Jackson.

Gospel Advocate, December 5, 1929, page 1171.

Glover, Clyde

The death angel visited our little band and took from our midst our beloved young brother, Clyde Glover. Brother Glover was born on February 21, 1887, and died November 14, 1904. He obeyed the gospel over a year ago, and has since, by his pious walk and godly conversation, proved himself a true follower of the blessed Master. He was a model young man, one that everybody greatly loved and admired. He was, and had been for four years, the sole supporter of his dear widowed mother and five little brothers and sisters. A great numer of friends and relatives followed his remains to their last resting place, where our hearts were indeed made sad; but we sorrow not as those who have no hope.

M. N. Vanlandingham.

Gospel Advocate, December 8, 1904, page 781.

Glover, Luvenia Mitchel

Mrs. Luvenia Mitchel Glover was born in Tennessee in 1870 and passed away at the home of her daughter, Mrs. R. D. Thomas in Corinth, Miss., May 23, 1953, at the age of eighty-three. In 1890 she was married to P. S. Glover and to this union was born one daughter. Brother Glover, who preceded her in death in 1906, had left the Baptist Church and was beginning his work as a gospel preacher. At the time of his passing, he was preparing to enter Freed-Hardeman College to further prepare himself for this work. Sister Glover was baptized before her marriage by A. G. Freed at Wenasoga, a few miles north of Corinth. In 1897 she moved to Corinth and began worshiping with the disciples there. This was before the innovations divided the church and she was one of the ones who were locked out of the meetinghouse and went to the courthouse to worship. At the time of her passing she was the oldest charter member of Foote Street Church. She was a faithful and loyal disciple of the Lord, discharging every obligation until she became an invalid about six years ago. She leaves behind her a worthy example of a loyal and faithful child of God. She leaves one daughter, Mrs. R. D. Thomas. Funeral services were conducted at Foote Street Church, Sunday afternoon, May 24, by Owen Freeman and the writer.

Lindsay A. Allen.

Gospel Advocate, June 18, 1953, page 382.

Goad, Parzetta

In the Thomas cemetery, in a newly made grave, lies our mother, Parzetta (Thomas) Goad. There is a vacant place in the home of her son, W. C. Goad, that cannot be filled. She was eighty-five years, four months, and ten days old at the time of her death, which occurred on April 11, 1931. She was first married to Elihu Jenkins, to which union one child was born. He husband and child preceded her to the grave. On September 14, 1871, she was married to Reuben A. Goad, and to ths union five children were born. Two passed away in their infancy. One daughter Mrs. Elnora Wakefield, passed away just two years and six months to the day before her mother. At the age of thirty years mother obeyed the gospel and lived a faithful Christian to the end. She leaves, to mourn her death, one son, W. C. Goad, of Willette, Tenn.; one daughter, Mrs. W. C. Jones, Jr., of Gallatin, Tenn.; and one stepdaughter, Mrs. Mary A. Woodcock, of Willette; also eight grandchildren and eight great-grandchildren. Funeral services were held at her home in Willette, conducted by Brother Ernest Christian, of Hermitage Springs, Tenn.

Her Children.

Gospel Advocate, July 9, 1931, page 855.

Godbey, William

On August 7, 1907, the remains of Brother William Godbey, who for many years was a member of the church at Snowville, Va., passed on to Laurel Hill, Montgomery County, Va., to be laid by the side of those of his wife, who had preceded him to the spirit world probably near twenty years ago. For years Brother Godbey was one of the deacons in the Snowville church, while the writer was one of the elders. While I do not know certainly his age, he had passed his threescore and ten years. I was sorry that I could not attend his burial. He leaves four daughters (Lucy, Ida, Willie, and Bettie) and one son (Paul) to mourn his departure. One daughter, Annie, had passed on before. All the children were pupils of mine when I taught school in Snowville. Thus it is one by one all are dropping down the troubled river. There is rest for all which die in the Lord.

J. T. Showalter.

Gospel Advocate, September 26, 1907, page 623.

Godwin, Brown

On Lords-day morning, October 11, the sad news came ot the South Columbia Mission that our beloved brother, Dr. Brown Godwin, had fallen asleep in death. It was a severe blow to the little band that had labored with him for the furtherance of the gospel. How vividly do we recall his parting address to us: Finally, brethren, farewell! With tears running down his cheeks, he earnestly pleaded with us to cleave to the Lord. We believe that he is in the paradise of God with his little darling, with whom he so often longed to be. I do not mean to imitate that our brother was sinless. He made mistakes, who is it that does not make mistakes? Time and space forbid my mentioning the many good deeds he did while in our midst. He held several tent meetings in South Columbia, which were attended by large and attentive audiences; and not one cent would he accept for his labor, but contributed liberally to spread the word of truth. No tale of sorrow or suffering ever reached his ear without awakening a swift response of tenderness and pity. On one occasion, when a child had died, he was requested to go to the home of mourning and make a talk. He said: I cannot go; I have several patients who are now waiting to be treated. When he was told that it was a poor, heartbroken widow who had lost a child, and there was no one to comfort her, he readily responded to the call, leaving his work undone. I have been told that the bereaved mother said: I could not have lived if it had not been for the consolation that Brother Godwin gave me. The good works of Brother Godwin will be remembered in Columbia as long as time shall last. While our hearts are made sorrowful at the thought of never again meeting him in this life, we have the blessed hope of striking hands with him on the other shore. Let us take the admonitions of our departed brother: Cleave to the Lord. O, friends, life is so short, its responsibilities are so vast and solemn, that we have no time to spend in bruising and mangling one another. On a dying bed how insignificant will appear many things about which we contend! If we spend our lives in the service of the Lord, when we come to cross the cold Jordan of death, what emotions of joy will take possession of our minds as the promised land, in all its heavenly beauty, comes into view! To live throughout the never-ending ages of eternity with our brother and all other good people in the presence of Him who came to earth, suffered, and died to procure for us a place in that bright realm of celestial bliss-what a blessed thought! What is a life worth spent in this worlds vain pursuits, compared to the glorious anticipations of a Christians dying hour?

Jennie C. MLean.

Gospel Advocate, October 29, 1903, page 703.

Goetz, Elizabeth Katherine

Mrs. Elizabeth Katherine Goetz was born May 20, 1875, in Nurnburg, Germany. When about eighteen years old she came to Chicago, and while residing there she was united in marriage to George J. Goetz, May 23, 1903, who preceded her in death in 1916. In 1905 they came to Crawfordsville, Ind., to reside. To this union five children were born, of whom four are living. In 1920, under the ministry of George A. Klingman, she united with the church and ever lived a faithful Christian life. She passed away October 9, 1939, at Culver Hospital in Crawfordsville. Besides the children (Mrs. Bruce Williamson, Mrs. Forest White, and Richard and Laura Goetz), three grandchildren and a sister in Germany were left to mourn her passing. She was a woman of energy and character, and had been a constant reader of the Gospel Advocate for many years. As a wife, mother, and friend, she was kind, affectionate, and true, and endeared herself to all who knew her by her purity, uprightness, and gentleness. Funeral services were conducted by Robert Turner, of Indianapolis, after which the body was laid to rest by the side of her husband in Oak Hill Cemetery.

C. W. Jack., Crawfordsville, Ind.

Gospel Advocate, October 26, 1939, page 1023.

Goelz, W. C., Dr.

Dr. W. C. Goelz, of Belleview, Fla., died November 13, following a sudden illness. Born in Mineral Point, Wis., in 1892, he had resided in Pensacola for the past thirty years, where he practiced chiropractics. He was a faithful member of the West Hill church of Christ, and served for a number of years as elder of that congregation. His missionary zeal was outstanding, and he spent his money freely to preach the gospel in destitute places. His great interest was radio preaching. He was laid to rest in Pfeiffer Cemetery, among more than eighty wreaths and sprays of flowers, in the presence of a multitude of relatives and friends. The funeral sermon was preached by Farris J. Smith, minister of the West Hill congregation, in Pensacola.

Gospel Advocate, December 12, 1946, page 1182.

Goff, Clemmit E.

On the evening of December 26, 1898, the spirit of our beloved brother, Clemmit E. Goff, passed away from his earthly home of his Fathers home on high. Brother Goff was in his twenty-first year. He obeyed the gospel, under the preaching of Brother O. P. Barry, about three years ago, and became a member of the Cullman congregation. While looking at a pistol in the hands of another on Christmas Day he was accidentally shot, and died the next day after he was shot. O so sad, so sudden, and so unexpected! Brother Goffs life was short, but quiet, unassuming, and gentle; he was honest, and industrious, and upright. All that the loving hands of father and mother, brothers and sisters, with kind friends and several physicians, could do was done for him, but all was lost. Another dear one has gone; there is another vacant chair. I can sympathize with his father and mother, for I have seen one of our dear children die. May the Lord bless and comfort the bereaved family, especially his loving mother. May she be able to dry up her tears and only think of her dear boy as one gone on before. Be patient, be faithful, and the God of love and mercy will be with you and give you an abundant entrance into an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, where death and farewells are unknown.

Thomas C. King., Cullman, Ala.

Gospel Advocate, January 19, 1899, page 44.

Goff, Mrs. W. H.

The passing of Sister W. H. Goff, at the home of her daughter, Mrs. W. H. Hammack, of Gadsden, Ala., on May 29, 1926, was indeed lamented by all who knew her. It was my pleasure and good fortune to know Sister Goff for many years. She was gentle and kind to both young and old, and seemed to love nothing more than to be all that the Bible means by a keeper at home. Her whole life of beauty and consecration to duty evidenced this. What a blessing it would be to this world if all our homes that claim to be Christian homes had in them such characters as she to play the role of wife and mother! I dare say none ever came in contact with her without being impressed with the fact that she fulfilled as nearly as possible the model of true Christian womanhood. Hence, if I were going to describe her life and character, I would say in the fullest meaning of the words that she was a Christian woman, and I believe if she could speak she would want no greater thing said of her. May her memory live long, and may her godly life be an inspiration forever to her children, and may they ever strive above everything else to meet the approval of God.

Mrs. James M. Trimble.

Gospel Advocate, February 17, 1927, page 162.

Goforth, Anna C.

Sister Anna C. Goforth was born November 17, 1845, and fell asleep in Jesus on April 27, 1893. She was baptized by Brother Joe Halbrook some twenty years ago. She was a noble Christian woman, noted for her deep piety, honest convictions, and Christian charity, which were the chief characteristics that made her loved and respected by all who knew her. Her husband had passed out before her. The desolate home of four children, deprived of the presence of a loving mother, is quite lonely indeed. May God bless the orphans in their bereavement. She also leaves a father, a mother, three brothers and three sisters to mourn their loss. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them. Rev. xiv. 13.

T. W. Finerty., Clifton, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, June 22, 1893, page 396.

Goins, Anna

Mrs. Anna Goins was born on March 21, 1887. She was married to Brother Chame Goins on Augsut 6, 1911, and to this union were born four childrentwo girls and two boys. Sister Goins obeyed the gospel in 1908 under the preaching of the lamented W. W. Barber. She fell quietly asleep in Jesus on May 22, 1921. She leaves a husband, four children, father, mother, four sisters and three brothers to mourn their loss. She ever lived true to her confession until death. After funeral services conducted by the writer, her remains were laid to rest in the Jenkins graveyard, near her home, in Hickman County, Tenn. To her loved ones I would say: Weep not, for she is done with trials and temptations. She has gone to her reward.

Morris M. Beard.

Gospel Advocate, June 16, 1921, page 580.

Goins, J. G.

On Tuesday, February 21, 1922, Brother J. G. Goins, seventy-nine years old, breathed his last. He had been a cripple ever since the Civil War, and had to use a crutch, but as long as he was able he attended church every Lords day. Uncle Johnnie, as we called him, was born in Williamson County, Tenn., on September 26, 1842. He was married to Angeline Parker on February 10, 1867, and to them were born eight children. Six are still living, five sons and one daughter. All were present when he was laid to rest. He obeyed the gospel in 1884 under the preaching of J. P. Litten. Brother G. A. Fitzgerald spoke at his funeral, and he was laid to rest at Iowa Park by the side of his wife, who passed away seven years ago. J. C. Goins and wife lived with him the past six years and cared for him! Uncle Johnnie was always ready to advance the cause of Christ and to help the poor in every way he could. If he had an enemy, we did not know it. His advice to those of his children who were not Christians was to live better. We may meet him in the sweet by and by if we will.

Mrs. R. A. Crowell.

Gospel Advocate, March 23, 1922, page 281.

Golden, Moriah

We have been requested to write the death of sister Golden. Her maiden name was Moriah Pickett. She was born May 1, 1826, was married to Henry Golden in 1850. She obeyed the gospel about 1852. She earnestly contended for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints until Dec. 2, 1890. Died at her home on Spring creek, near Lyell Station, Tenn.

J. P. Litton., Little Rock Mills, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, January 21, 1891, page 37.

Golden, Ward Beecher

Ward Beecher Golden was born in 1886 into the family of Mr. and Mrs. Nicholas Golden, in Sparta, Tenn. All this family were members of the church of Christ.

His education was in the local schools and Murfreesboro State, Peabody College, and Oglethorpe University. He was very successful in teaching school in the county. Music was his specialty. A band which he organized was the pride of the community.

In 1902 Brother Beecher was baptized by J. D. Gunn. His talent in music became useful in the Lords work. He soon began leading singing in worship, and became known over the county and even beyond. He led singing in many gospel meetings for a number of the old pioneer preachers.

About two years after marriage his wife died, leaving him and one little girl. Several years later he married Nan Ella Lee, with whom he celebrated fifty-eight years of marriage. To them were born five girls. One of these they lost when quite young.

In the mid-twenties the Goldens moved to Atlanta and he began teaching Woodcraft in Brown High School. He held this position for twenty-eight years, until he retired in 1955.

He built a nice modern home across Lawton street from the school and in this they lived until he passed away on November 29.

In Atlanta the Goldens became members of the West End congregation. He was very active in leading singing, teaching and any work there was to do. They were very fond of the Goodpastures and also the Hales. He led singing in many tent meetings and other churches around Atlanta. He worked in establishing other congregations in the area. He was a deacon in the West End church for many years and at one time was an elder.

Brother Golden was a well read man. He was especially interested in religious literature. He was a subscriber to the Gospel Advocate all his life. He also encouraged others to subscribe. Usually he sent in clubs of subscriptions twice a year.

Bereft of the fellowship of a fine Christian husband, father, neighbor, friend and brother in Christ are Mrs. Nan Lee Golden, Mrs. Charles Selby, Mrs. Lucile Koop, Mrs. George Lee, Mrs. James Shepherd, Mrs. Bobby Bolden, ten grandchildren, four great grandchildren, nieces, nephews, friends and many brethren in Christ.

Services were conducted December 1 by the writer and Steve Kepley. Burial was in Greenwood Cemetery in Atlanta. His good works will be remembered by all who knew him.

J. V. Copeland, Jr.

Gospel Advocate, January 11, 1973, page 31.

Golden, Willie

Died at his home near Fulton, Hickman county, Ky., Dec. 31, 1892. Bro. Willie Golden, son of Bro. Sam and sister Bynie Golden. He was born July 31, 1869. Obeyed the gospel at Boazs Chapel, April 16, 1883, under Bro. J. R. Hills preaching and has lived a consistent Christian ever since that time until he was called away from this earth to a brighter home beyond. Bro. Willie was a useful man in the community and church. Every one who knew him so far as he is known regarded him as a kind-hearted, honest Christian man. He leaves a host of relatives, brethren and friends to mourn his loss.

S. D. Brady., Fulton, Ky.

Gospel Advocate, January 26, 1893, page 53.

Goldston, Louisa Stovall

The subject of this sketch was born in Sumner county, March 1813.

On the first of December 1830 she was married to John M. Goldston and came to Wilson county. In the fall of 1842, under the preaching of Sandy E. Jones, she obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which the Bible assures us makes free from sin.

On the 27 of June 1888, after a long life of toil, usefulness and suffering, her spirit quit its tenement of clay and winged its flight to the God who gave it.

In her declining years she was sorely afflicted and suffered much, but seemed to be consoled by the language of the inspired writer who tells us That our light afflictions which are but for a moment, worketh out for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory. She delighted to have the scriptueres read to her and always asked brethren visiting her to read and pray for her. For her, death had no terrors as she seemed to have that perfect love that casteth out all fear. She talked as calmly and quietly of her approaching dissolution as though she was going off on a pleasant visit to friends.

It was the privilege of the writer to visit her in her illness and a long and intimate acquaintance with her, justifies the assertion that a more motherly and kind woman I have never known. For the sick and afflicted she always had a word of sympathy.

To the poor and distressed she was ever ready to lend a helping hand.

No one realized more fully than she, what pure and undefiled religion was, and hence, to the extent of her ability no one excelled her in feeding the hungry or clothing the naked.

At the time of her death, she was the oldest member in the church at Lebanon save one. For the last four or five years, she was unable, on account of her age and afflictions to attend church but would speak every Lords day of how much she would like to go. In the early struggles of the cause at Lebanon her house was the stopping place of those veterans of the crossJones and Trott who did so much to plant the cause in this county.

She was the mother of twelve children, only four of whom survive her. Her aged husand still lingers upon the shores of time but we trust will be found ready to answer the summons which will reunite him to the companion of a long and eventful life.

John M. Hill., Tuckers Cross Roads, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, October 3, 1888, page 11.

Gomer, W. G.

After days of intense suffering the close of life brought relief to Brother W. G. Gomer. Brother Gomer was twenty-eight years, three months, and one day old. He was married to Miss Avie C. Sellars on January 19, 1913. To this union were born two boys. He was a devout member of the church of Christ. He leaves his wife and two small children to battle with the world. To the bereaved ones I would say: Weep not as those who have no hope, but prepare to meet God and to spend eternity with Christ and loved ones gone on before in that home where separations are unknown. It seems so sad to us to have to give up one in young manhood, and with two little children left who will need his care so badly; but the Lord knows best, and what he does is always right. Then let us submit to his will, and, in the language of Job of old, say: The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord. We believe Brother Gomer has won the race and that he will receive his part in that rest that remains to the people of God.

Mrs. W. D. Carter.

Gospel Advocate, March 10, 1921, page 244.

Gomez, Joe

Joe Gomez, a missionary in New Mexico for many years, died in El Paso, Texas, Aug. 25, 1991, at the age of 83. Burial was in El Paso Aug. 29. Brother Gomez had been partially supported by the Broadway Church of Christ for 45 years.

Gomez, who had been raised in the Catholic church, was converted at a gospel meeting conducted by Otis Gatewood in 1936.

Gomez preached for the church in Las Vegas, N.M., until moving to El Paso about three years ago. He was instrumental in starting a preacher training school.

After moving to El Paso, Gomez helped begin English-speaking congregations. He also continued to work with other congregations in El Paso and in Juarez, Mexico.

He is survived by his wife, Rita, and their children.

Gospel Advocate, January, 1992, page 23.

Gonce, Gretchen

Gretchen Gonce passed away December 14, 1955, at Bridgeport, Ala., after a brief illness. She was forty-four years of age, and the wife of O. A. Gonce and the mother of seven children: Crisler, Randolph, Terrill, Wilson, Colleen, Wenda, and Jemie. Funeral services were conducted in the church at Gonce, Ala. Merrill B. Wear officiated, assisted by Lewis Savage. Interment was in the Cumberland cemetery. To know Sister Gonce was to love her. There was neer a better worker for the Lord. She devoted much time and untiring service in personal work, ministering to the sick and those in need. She was instrumental in starting the work in the Sinking Cove community. Also she has encouraged her boys, ages 16, 13, 11, in leading songs and prayers so that they are able to take the lead in any part of the service necessary. The churches of Christ at Sherwood, and Bridgeport mourn her passing. I do not think I ever knew a more devoted Christian. One of Gods saints has gone to her reward.

Jim Crownover.

Gospel Advocate, February 9, 1956, page 142.

Gooch, Alcy

Sister Alcy Gooch was born in Granville county, North Carolina, January 6, 1805. Her maiden name was Jones. She was married to William S. Gooch in the year 1821. Emmigrated to Tennessee in 1826. In the year 1829 she was baptized and united with the Baptist church. She with her husband, severed their conection with the Baptists and united with the disciples of Christ in 1832 or 33. She lived in the service of the Lord, as she understood it, for sixty-two years. It would perhaps be difficult to find one more true and devoted to her convictions of right and duty. She, with her devoted husband, endured the hardships, sacrifices and persecutions of pioneer life in Tennessee. She was frequently left for days and even weeks at a time, with the cares of home and a large family of children, while Bro. Gooch was away preaching the gospel. In 1850 or 51, while away from home some forty miles in the county of Maury preaching, he was stricken down by disease and lasted only a short time. He died and was buried away from his home. Sister Gooch was left to care for a large family. With a brave heart, trusting in him who doeth all things well, she faithfully discharged her duties without a murmur. She lived a widow forty years. She was the mother of sixteen children, of whom only four remain. She lived to the ripe old age of eighty-six years. Sister Gooch lived a life of great activity and usefulness. She became almost helpless a short while before she died. She dreaded the idea of becoming helpless and being a burden to others. She told me just a short while before her departure, that she had prayed the good Lord to take her away if it was his will, remarking, It may be wicked; do you think I did wrong? She said she was sure she had not been perfect, but that she had always done what she thought was her duty. She was conscious that the Lord had been good to her. She said she had not a single fear. Thus ends the earthly career of a good woman. This is the expression of all who knew her.

W. Anderson., Leipers Fork, Tenn., May, 1891.

Gospel Advocate, July 1, 1891, page 408.

Gooch, Alexander S.

Alexander S. Gooch was born on October 10, 1846. He was twice marriedfirst to Mary Jane Hawk, who died on July 16, 1888. To this union were born two boys and three girls, all of whom survive. Brother Gooch was next married to Fannie Rosie Lee Vaughn, on February 27, 1889, to whom were born one boy and two girls. He is survived by his last wife and all the children. Brother Gooch obeyed the gospel early in life at Leipers Fork, Tenn., where he continued faithful in the worship. He lived the last two or three years of his life in Texas, where he began to be in ill health. He was brought back to Leipers Fork just one week before he died on October 6, 1917. Brother Gooch lived an exemplary life, bore a good name, and was held in high esteem. His good name is a rich heritage to his wife and children. He served as an elder of the church for a number of years at Leipers Fork, where his funeral was held.

Oscar Parham.

Gospel Advocate, November 1, 1917, page 1061.

Gooch, Garry Moore

Garry Moore Gooch, 41, passed from this life Oct. 4, at St. Thomas Hospital in Nashville, Tenn. Funeral services were conducted at the Smyrna Church of Christ building in McMinnville, Tenn., by Steve McCaslin, Tom Payne, George Kessler and this writer. Interment was in the Smyrna cemetery outside of McMinnville.

He is survived by his wife, Carline, who was by his side throughout his illness. Also surviving are his son, Garry Randall, and his daughter, Vicki Gooch. He also leaves behind three brothers, two sisters, and a tremendous influence for good.

Brother Gooch had served as an elder of the congregation at Smyrna for the past three and one half years. During that time the congregation was privileged to serve under one whose compassion was evident to all. Garry was never too busy to take the time to listen to our problems or help in any way he could. The ability of brother Gooch and his fellow elder James Milstead brought Smyrna through difficult times under which other men would have despaired. He spent many sleepless nights, but he never faltered in fulfilling his duties as an elder. We are thankful the Lord blessed us with such leadership here at Smyrna.

Brother Gooch had been an employee of the DeZurick Corporation in McMinnville, In this capacity he was an able worker and friend to all he met. The employees of DeZurik and the male members of the Smyrna congregation were honorary pallbearers.

The esteem in which Garry was held was evident by the number in attendance at his funeral service. All pews at the Smyrna church building were filled; folding chairs were set out and still many were standing. The family was strengthened by the love shown for this Christian soldier.

Smyrna was enriched for having brother Gooch for an elder. Many of us were privileged to call him our brother and friend. We shall look forward to the time we can go to him.

Jim L. Long.

Gospel Advocate, November 21, 1985, page 700.

Gooch, John M.

Brother John M. Gooch departed this life on Feb. 23, 1897, at the home of his mother in Rutherford County, Tenn. The cause of his death was pneumonia, from which he suffered about two weeks. He was born in Rutherford County Aug. 28, 1858, and was the son of Dr. Allen Gooch. At the age of nineteen he made the good confession at Rock Spring, under the preaching of Brother Todd, and from then till death lived a consistent and useful Christian. Brother Gooch graduated from Burritt College, Spencer, Tenn., in 1881, being the valedictorian of his class. In addition to a splendid education, he possessed fine mental powers, which were recognized and appreciated by his fellow-citizens, who elected him twice to represent them in the Legislature. On Dec. 29, 1887, he was happily united in matrimony to Miss Mamie Cayce, daughter of Elder E. B. Cayce, of Franklin, Tenn. Who survives him. They were never blessed with children of their own, but adopted a little boy, thus manifesting a benevolent spirit. The writer was called upon to conduct the funeral services, which he did in the presence of a large audience. In the death of Brother Gooch the community has lost a valued citizen, and the church one of its most useful members. He was of a modest and retiring nature, but was always ready to speak and act when the good of his fellow-creatures was at stake. His neighbors say that he was a good man, which speaks volumes. May Gods richest blessings attend the broken-hearted, Christian wife and all who were near and dear to him. Farewell, Brother John. God grant that we may meet again where the crystal sea will dash its silver tide at our feet, and the breath of eternal morning fan our immortal brows.

F. W. Smith.

Gospel Advocate, April 1, 1897, page 199.

Gooch, Joyce

Sister Joyce Gooch, wife of Brother P. H. Gooch, died at her home, in Franklin, Ky., on the night of December 28, 1902; aged seventy-two years. She had been a member of the church of God about thirty years, and was a devoted member, truly loyal to the word of God and firmly opposed to all sorts of human inventions and innovations upon the word of God and upon the work and worship of the church of God. She was a true and faithful wife and mother, and a good home builder, and for many years presided over a pleasant, pure, happy, Christian home. Many times has the writer been in that home, and he never failed to enjoy it as an outcome of the religion of Christ through the consecration of a godly woman. She will be greatly missed by her aged husband, by her children, by the church, and by the community. But they will not sorrow as those who have no hope, for they have the full assurance of the word of God that she has gone to dwell in the heavenly home; and if they, too, will follow her example of faithfulness to the Lord, they will meet her in the home where changes never come and where sad farewell will be known and feared no more.

E. G. S.

Gospel Advocate, January 15, 1903, page 42.

Gooch, Mary Jane

Sister Mary Jane Gooch, daughter of brother and sister Jerry Hank, was born January 5, 1846, died July 16, 1888 at her home six miles west of Franklin. August 10, 1865 she was united in marriage to Bro. Alex. Gooch to whom she was a faithful loving wife, a real helpmeet. She was a devoted self-sacrificing mother. Three daughters and two sons with husband, father, step-mother, brothers and sisters and many other relatives and friends are left to mourn for her. In 1869 under the preaching of Bro. Frank Davis, she confessed her Savior and united with the Leipers Fork congregation and lived up to her Christian duty as best she could. It may be faithfully said she hath done what she could.

Certanly of her it may be said Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord. But she sleeps.

A large congregation gathered to-day at 10 A. M. to the Leipers Fork meeting-house to attend the funeral services, thus manifesting there sympathy for the living and esteem for the dear departed. After song, prayer and short discourse by the writer, loving hearts and gentle hands bore her body away to Leipers Fork cemetery and laid it to rest until the resurrection day.

E. B. Cayce., Franklin, Tenn., July 17, 88.

Gospel Advocate, August 1, 1888, page 15.

Gooch, R.

R. Gooch was born in August, 1836, and died on April 14, 1913, at his home in Theta, Maury County, Tenn. He married Miss Mamie Jones in 1857, and is survived by widow and several children, as follows: Mrs. G. W. Satterfield; Mrs. Robert Mayberry; Thomas R. Gooch, of Gallatin, Tenn.; Ben Gooch, of Etonton, Ga., and Mrs. Joe Shapiro, of Theta, Tenn. He obeyed the gospel about fifty-six years ago, being baptized by J. K. Speer. Too much cannot be said of the high character of the man. He was strong intellectually, morally, physically, and spiritually. In fact, there were few men in any community his equal. In the community in which he resided he has been considered the leading spirit in every worthy cause, invariably taking a stand for the right. As a citizen, he was much appreciated in his community and in the communities around, for, as a matter of fact, he was known for many miles around for his hospitality, liberality, and uprightness of character; as a father and husband, he was true, devoted, and affectionate; as a counselor in establishing peace between his fellow-men, he was much appreciated. The church at Theta, where he worshiped and was one of the elders of the congregation, will miss him. He labored earnestly for the advancement of the cause for which Jesus bled. In his work of charity, he was always considered liberal; in providing for his wife and children, he was willing to make any sacrifice necessary thereto. He took an active part in the erection of the Tennessee Orphans Home, of which he was one of the directors, and to the last he was very much concerned and interested in the well-being and future of the work of the Home. Viewed from almost any standpoint, he was a man of the highest type. I do not mean to say that he was faultless, but his good traits of character far outweighed the defects in his life. He leaves many friends and relatives to mourn over his decease. May we all so live as to leave behind us the influence we feel Brother Gooch has left us.

W. B. Morton.

Gospel Advocate, September 18, 1913, page 909.

Gooch, Sarah

Sister Sarah Gooch departed this life Sept. 27, 1894, at Greenville, Texas. She was born Dec. 29, 1874, in Putnam County, Tenn., and obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother D. D. Boyle, at Cannon, Grayson County, Texas, in 1886. She was married to Brother C. O. Gooch, August 13, 1893. Sister Gooch was the daughter of J. T. and Fannie Buford. Her baby boy, only three days old, survived her a few hours. They were both placed in the same coffin, and quietly laid away to await the resurrection morn. Will I ever forget the last look that I took at the lifeless forms as though they were asleep? Yes, blessed sleep! from which no one can wake us but Jesus. I can truthfully say that she was a model Christian, and it seemed to be her chief delight to be with those who live the Lord. Shiloh, where she held membership, has lost one of its brightest jewels. But glory and honor to the God of love who has said, Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord. Now, I heartily commend her noble traits to her husband, father, mother, brothers, and sisters, and urge them to be faithful to the Lord. He will lead through every bereavement.

T. N. Butler., Leonard, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, November 22, 1894, page 742.

Gooch, Wallace

Wallace Gooch, minister for the South Waco church of Christ, died Nov. 29 following a second heart surgery. Funeral was Dec. 1 at the Westover Hills building in Temple, Texas. Wallace was serving his second time as minister of the South Waco church and had conducted meetings throughout the nation for many years.

Waco, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, February 21, 1980, page 123.

Good, Calvin

Brother Calvin Good was born in 1849 and died on March 1, 1919. He had just passed his threescore and ten years. Only a few days before his death he had his friends and neighbors at his home at a birthday dinner. This was to remember the passing of the seventieth milestone. Brother Good spoke of how well he felt that day, and that it looked to him like he might be spared many more returns of the day. He was well up to the hour and almost to the moment of his death. That day he attended to his duties as usual and was at the store at sundown. He went home, ate a hearty supper, and retired at his usual time, and was dead by ten oclock that night. In life we certainly are in the midst of death. Brother Good was reared in the Cumberland Presbyterian faith, but obeyed the gospel some forty years ago. He met with the brethren at New Hope, near Readyville, Tenn. He was faithful in his attendance, and he will be missed by the church. So many of the older brethren of this congregation have been called home recently, it makes the responsibility greater for the younger ones who are left. Brother Good was a quiet, patient man, and was true to duty as he saw it. He was kind and true to his family, and they will miss him very much. He leaves a wife and her sister, who made her home with them, and they are now very lonely without him; but, as Paul says, they should not sorrow as others who have no hope. The trials, afflictions, and troubles of life are over with him. They cannot call him back, but they can go to him.

F. B. Srygley.

Gospel Advocate, May 15, 1919, page 480.

Goodall, Martha J.

As the new day of the 19th of May, 1894, was ushered into existence the quiet and gentle spirit of Mrs. Martha J. Goodall quit its tenement of clay and winged its way to the God who gave it. Sister Goodall was born June 30, 1828, and was therefore at the time of her death nearly 66 years of age. Early in life, under the teaching of Sandy E. Jones, she became a member of the body of Christ, and from that time until she was called hence she was quietly engaged in doing the will of the Master. At the age of 22 years she was married to Brother H. A. Goodall, and for nearly forty-four years she was to him a valuable helpmate, and a most useful and wise counselor. Together they climbed lifes rugged steep until the time came for her to lay the armor of life aside and depart. She has gone on before, and as age is bending his form, and the hand of affliction pressing heavily upon him, he is forcibly reminded that at no distant day he will be called upon to follow. She was the mother of eight children, all of of whom are living except one. She had the satisfaction of seeing them all members of the church, and hence she was enable to depart with the happy prospect of a glorious reunion in the sweet by and by. She had held her membership with the congregation at Bethlehem ever since her marriage, and was therefore one among the oldest members. The poor and afflicted in her community have lost a valuable friend, as she was one who was both willing and able to assist them. Although a woman of industrious habits, and one who led an active life, she was never too busy to vist the sick, nor too penurious to minister to their wants when they stood in need. Such as one as she is sadly missed, and while we sorrow not as those who have no hope, we would have rejoiced that her stay on earth could have been prolonged.

John M. Hill., Tuckers Cross Roads, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, June 28, 1894, page 406.

Gooden, Bessie

Mrs. Bessie Gooden (nee McClain) was born on August 25, 1890; was married to Charles Gooden on February 5, 1907; and died on November 15, 1912, with paralysis. She obeyed the gospel at the age of fourteen, being buried with the Lord in baptism by Brother Morton, and lived a faithful Christian till death. Although she bore many afflictions the latter part of her life, she was always cheerful, and her faith in the precious promises to all who live a godly live seemed to grow brighter as though by an eye of faith she was looking away from the cross to the glittering crown. She loved to read the dear old Gospel Advocate, and often told me it had been a great benefit to her. She always spoke her sentiments very plainly on any subject; there was no deceit in her nature. She leaves a husband, son, mother, stepfather, two sisters, one brother, and a host of relatives to mourn their loss. But we sorrow not, even as others which have no hope; for the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise. (1 Thess. 4:16.) She has left a vacancy that never can be filled, yet our loss is her eternal gain. She cannot come to us, but we can go to her; for we have the precious promise that if we live faithful to the end we shall meet her in that land that is fairer than day, where there are no more partings, no more bitter cries, and where God shall wipe away all tears. She was buried near the home of her childhood in the presence of a host of sorrowing friends. Farewell, dear Bessie, till the resurrection morn, when we shall be gathered to glory in the morning of joy. I pray that God may be with and comfort the bereaved ones.

Mrs. J. H. Allen., Snowball, Ark.

Gospel Advocate, March 13, 1913, page 256.

Goodgion, William Edgar Albright

William Edgar Albright Goodgion died Oct. 27, 1993, in Christian Hospital, N.E., in St. Louis. He was born May 1, 1905, in Paducah, Ky., and grew up on a farm around Spring Hill, Ky.

After attending Freed-Hardeman College in Henderson, Tenn., Goodgion became interested in preaching the Gospel.

Goodgion worked for the U.S. Post Office for many years before retiring and moving to Gainesville, Fla., at which time he preached for a small congregation. He later moved to Huntsville, Ala., where he lived for several years before returning to St. Louis.

Goodgions preaching career spanned 50 years. He also served as an elder at the Southside Church of Christ in St. Louis.

He is survived by his wife, Nell Marie Simmons, whom he married Nov. 27, 1929; a son, Donald, of Boca Raton, Fla.; a daughter, Carolyn Burton, of St. Louis; and two sisters, Thelma Featherstone and Roxie Spraggs.

Funeral services were held in St. Louis at the White-Mullan Funeral Home.

Gospel Advocate, March, 1994, page 42.